
Gass T I "^ "^ 



Book .'P M- 



PENNSYLVANIA 



The Building of an Empire 



EDITED BY 

JAMES H. LAMBERT. A.M. 

Executive Officer of the Pennsylvania Commission 



Louisiana Purchase Exposition 

St. Louis, April 30 to December 1, 1904 



Issued witli the Official Authority of the Commission for the State of 

Pennsylvania 



PHILADELPHIA, PA. 

THE McCartney & benesch publishing co. 

1904 



INTRODUCTION 



THIS book of Pennsylvania will tell to the world the almost magic stor\- of 
the development of the great commonwealth and its marvelous achieve- 
ments in manufactures, in agriculture, in mining, in commerce, in all the 
various channels of human industry. 

The territory of the State embraces one of the fairest and most attractive 
parts of the American continent. It covers an area of ov^r forty-five thousand 
square miles, or 28,855,040 acres. From the Southern border to the Northern 
line it has a width of one hundred and fifty-eight miles, and front the Delaware 
River it extends westward three hundred and fifteen miles. Its valleys teem with 
the wealth of agriculture and its mountains present in wonderful variety the gran- 
deur and beauty of nature; in its centers of population are the busiest and most 
advanced workshops of the world, while in the richness and diversity of its mineral 
resources it is without a rival among all the States. 

With a total population of 6,302,115 — double the number of inhabitants 
of all the American colonies at the time they won their independence — a greater 
number of families are housed in dwellings of their own in Pennsylvania than in 
any other State. Two and a half millions of its people are engaged in gainful occu- 
pations. Almost one-half of the total number of acres comprised within the com- 
monwealth are improved farm lands; the total value of all farm property in the 
State greatly exceeds one billion dollars, and the total value of all farm products 
in the last census year was more than two hundred and seven millions of dollars. 

The value of the principal mineral products of the State for the last \-ear 
was considerably over five hundred millions of dollars. This is about one-half the 
value of the total output of similar products for the whole United States. Ex- 
cluding the precious metals, Pennsylvania is pre-eminently the mineral-producing 
State of the country. The value of the coal mined, alone, reached nearly three 
hundred millions of dollars, and the greater part of this was due to the anthracite 
production, which no other State has. 

Within the State are fifty-two thousand manufacturing establishments, 
employing hundreds of thousands of workers skilled in the mechanic arts and apt 
in all branches of industry. The products of these establishments annually amount 
to almost two billions of dollars in value, while the average number of wage-earners 
has nearly doubled in twenty years. 



The government of Penn, which tolerated the utmost freedom of opinion, 
invited to Pennsylvania the peoples of all nations and of all creeds. No other 
colony had such a varied original settlement, but those who came — the Quakers, 
the Germans, the Welsh, the Scotch-Irish — were all a sturdy and industrious 
people. And, while with their dififerent blood and different faiths they generally 
settled apart at first, all have grown together with the growth of the Common- 
wealth until we are altogether homogeneous. 

On the succeeding pages of this book, what Pennsylvania is, its progressive 
systems in the departments of Government and of individual enterprise, are brought 
out in a series of articles written by those who, from official position or experience, 
are best fitted for the task. They combine to make a significant and impressive 
presentation of the resources of really the greatest among the States of the Union,, 
and of the multifarious advantages its people are enjoying. 




COMMISSIONERS 



Governor SAMUEL W. PENNYPACKER, Prcsi 
FRANK G. HARRIS, Treasurer, 
WILLIAM M. BROWN 
E. B. HARDENBERGH 
ISAAC B. BROWN 



JOHN M. SCOTT 
HENRY F. WALTON 
JOHN C. GRADY . 
WILLIAM C. SPROUL 
WILLIAM P. SNYDER 
J. HENRY COCHRAN 
CYRUS E. WOODS 
THEO. B. STULB . 
JOHN HAMILTON . 
WILLIAM B. KIRKER 
WILLIAM WAYNE 
JOHN A. F. HOY . 
FRED. T. IKELER 
WILLIAM H. ULRICH 
A. F. COOPER 
FRANK B. McCLAIN 
GEORGE J. HARTMAN 
WILLIAM S. HARVEY 
MORRIS L. CLOTHIER 
JOSEPH M. GAZZAM 
GEORGE H. EARLE, Jr. 
CHARLES B. PENROSE 
GEORGE T. OLIVER 
H. H. GILKYSON . 
HIRAM YOUNG 
JAMES POLLOCK . 
JAMES McBRIER . 
BROMLEY WHARTON, Secretary 



ii8 S. i8th St 

608 Real Estate Trust Bldg 

1006 Real Estate Trust Bldg 



611 



dent, . Harrisburg 

Harrisburg 

New Castle 

Harrisburg 

Harrisburg 

Philadelphia 

Philadelphia 

Philadelphia 

Chester 

Spring City 

Williamsport 

Greensburg 

.506 N. 4th Street, Philadelphia 

2300 Venango Street, Philadelphia 

Belle vue 
Paoli 
Clarion 
Bloomsburg 
Hummelstown 
Homer City 
Lancaster 
Wilkes-Barre 
119 S. 4th Street, Philadelphia 
801 Market Street, Philadelphia 
Real Estate Trust Bldg., Philadelphia 
1 107 Market Street, Philadelphia 
1720 Spruce Street, Philadelphia 

Pittsburg 
Phoenixville 

York 

140S Spruce Street, Philadelphia 

Erie 

Harrisburg 



COMMITTEES 



EXECUTIVE. 
Henry F. Walton, Chairman. 
John C. Gr.vdy, Willi.\m S. H.\rvey, J. Henry Cochr.-\n, 

George T. Oliver, AVilli.\m P. Snyder, John M. Scott, 

Edmund B. H.'irdenbergh, James Pollock. 

MANUFACTURES.— George T. Oliver, Chairman. 

James Pollock, George H. Earle, Jr. 
MINES AND MINING.— Cyrus E. Woods, Chairman. - . 

W'lLLiAM H. Ulrich, George J. Hartman. 

ACrRICULTURE.— Frank G. Harris. Chairman. 

Hiram You.ng, Edmund B. Hardenbergh. 

FORESTRY.— J. Henry Cochran, Chairman. 

William C. Sproul, William S. Harvey. 
FLORICULTURE AND HORTICULTURE.— Isaac B. Brown, Chairman. 

John A. F. Hoy, Chas. B. Penrose. 

FISH AND FISHERIES.— Frederick T. Ikeler, Chairman. 

Frank B. McClain, John Hamilton. 

EDUCATION. — George H. Earle, Jr., Chairman. 

James McBrier, H. H. Gilkyson. 
ARTS AND SCIENCES.— James Pollock, Chairman. 

George T. Oliver, William Wayne. 
HISTORICAL EXHIBIT.— Charles B. Penrose, Chairman. 

William Wayne, Morris L. Clothier. 

PETROLEUM —Joseph M. Gazzam, Chairman. 

William M. Brown, John A. F. Hoy. 
TRANSPORTATION.— Edmund B. Hardenbergh. Chairman. 

Frank G. Harris, J. Henry Cochran. 
WOMEN'S WORK.— H. H. Gilkyson, Chairman. 

John M. Scott, John C. Grady. 

COMMERCIAL MUSEUMS.— William S. Harvey, Chairman. 

Morris L. Clothier, Cyrus E. Woods. 

PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS.— John C. Grady, Chairman. 

Theodore B. Stulb, Joseph M. Gazza.m. 

ELECTRICITY.— William M. Brown, Chairman. 

William B. Kirker, James McBrier. 

LIVE STOCK.— Frank B. McClain, Chairman. 

A. F. Cooper, Hiram Young. 

STATE BUILDING.— William P. Snyder, Chairman. 

John M. Scott, Theodore B. Stulb. 

MACHINERY AND INVENTION.— Wm, C. Sproul, Chairman. 

William H. Ulrich, George J. Hartman. 

BOARDS OF TRADE.— Theodore B. Stulb, Chairman. 

William B. Kirker, Frederick T. Ikeler. 

LIBERAL ARTS.— John Hamilton, Chairman. 

A. F. Cooper, Isaac B. Brown. 




HON. SAMUEL W. PENNYPACKER 





JAS. MC BRIER 



ISAAC B BROWN 





JOS. M. GAZZAM 



HENRY F. WALTON 





HON. WM. P. SNYDER 



GEO. T. OLIVER 





WM. B. KIRKER 



JOHN A F. HOY 





WILLIAM C. SPROUL 



WILLIAM H. ULRICH 





HOX. JXO. C. GRADY 



FRED T. IKELER 





GEO. J. HARTMAN 



FRANK B. MC CLAIN 





CHAS. B. PENROSE 



MORRIS L. CLOTHIER 





CYRUS E. WOODS 



WM. WAYNE 





WM. S. HARVEY 



A. F. COOPER 





JNO. M. SCOTT 



WM. M. BROWN 





J. HENRY COCHRAN 



JAS. POLLOCK 




H0\ E. B. HARDEXBERGH 



FRANK G. HARRIS 





THEODORE B. STULI 



BROMLEY WHARTON 
SECRETARY OF COMMISSION 





GEO. H. EARLE, JR 



JAMEb H. LAMBERT, 
EXECUTIVE OFFICER 





PHILIP H. JOHNSOX, 

ARCHITECT OF PENNSYLVANIA STATE 

BL'ILDIXG 



GEO. J.- BRENNAN, 
SECRETARY EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 





THOMAS H. GARVIN, 
CHIEF CLERK. 



CHESTER D. POTTER 
CHIEF DEPARTMENT OF MANUFACTURE 






n 







i8 



THE COMMONWEALTH'S REVENUE SYSTEM. 

BY E. I;. HARDEXBEKGH, ALLllTOK GEXERAL. 

Pennsylvania's system of taxation while somewhat imperfect, seems to be much 
more successful in the production of revenue than other> mure elaborate. Its desirability 
in this respect is recognized by sister commonwealths, whose financial officers from time 
to time make inquiry regarding" the sources of revenue which enable Pennsylvania to main- 
tain a balance of ten millions in its general fund for more than a year, meeting all expenses 
in the meantime. A State having all its funded debt provided for by a sinking fund, ap- 
propriating six million dollars annually for educational purposes, three and a half millions 
to charitable and benevolent institutions, building a four million dollar capitol, and return- 
ing three-fourths of the revenue received from the tax on personal property to the several 
counties from whence it was derived, must have a system worth imitating. 

The fiscal year ending November 30, 1903, was one of the most successful in the history 
of the State, the amount received from the ordinary sources reaching the sum of $21,030,232, 
about two millions more than for the preceding year. The principal sources of revenue 
and amounts received were as follows : 

National Banks $659,041 

Trust Companies 830,069 

Interest on State Deposits 271.363 

Capital Stock of Corporations 6,156,357 

Leans 1,416,881 

Gross Receipts 1,095,351 

Bonus 1,138,221 

Foreign Insurance Companies 1.001,154 

Personal Property 3.176,403 

Collateral Inheritance ". 1,300,834 

Licenses 2.639.248 

Writs, Wills, Deeds, Etc 181.732 

It will be noticed that a large share of the State's income is derived from the tax on 
corporations, the amount being nearly thirteen millions. While some classes of corporations 
are bearing rather more than their just proportion of the burden of taxation, they appear 
to have adjusted their business to the system and well-founded complaints of over-taxing 
are rarely met with. 

One of the earliest acts having to do with the collection of revenue was passed in 
March, iSii. It was quite elaborate for that day, but has stood the test of time very well, 
and some sections of it are still in force. It gave the Auditor General very broad powers, 
authorizing him to use extreme measures in the adjusting of accounts and settling of taxes, 
where the party taxable refused to make proper reports. In 1814 an act was passed re- 
quiring banks to pay a tax of six per cent, on the amount of their dividends. In 1826 a 
law was passed laying a tax of five per cent, on collateral inheritances, where the estate 
exceeds $250 in value. Pennsylvania was the first State in the Union to arrange for such 
a tax and the .^ct of 1887, now in force, with the various decisions, form a most complete 
system. 

The Act of 1831 was the lirst general one taxing a variety of subjects, though it was 
in effect only five years. The revenue from this and later acts proving insufficient for the 
purpose, an act was passed in 1844, which may be said to form the basis of the present 
system. It provided for a tax on real estate, but this feature was repealed in 1866, since 
which time the only real estate taxed is that owned by corporations. In 1873 so much 
of the Act of 1844 was repealed as imposed a tax on horses and cattle for State purposes, 
when owned by individuals, and in 1887 the tax on watches, household furniture and pleas- 



THE COMMONWEALTH'S REVENUE SYSTEM 19 

ure carriages was repealed. As the law stands to-day, individuals are not required to 
pay any State tax whatever, except the tax of four mills on money at interest. 

Probably the most important of all State taxes is the tax on Capital Stock of corpora- 
tions, the State receiving from this source in 1903 nearly seven million dollars, about one- 
third of the entire amount. For some years it was based on the dividends made or de- 
clared at the rate of one-half mill for each one per cent. ; when the dividend was less than 
six per cent, a tax of three mills was imposed on the appraised value of the stock. In 1891 
the dividend basis was abolished and a tax was imposed on the actual value of the Capital 
Stock, meanmg upon the property, franchises, assets and earning capacity of corporations, 
foreign or domestic, limited partnerships and joint stock associations. The rate is five 
mills, and is imposed upon all Capital not engaged exclusively in manufacturing in Penn- 
sylvania. Distilling companies are required to pay at the rate of ten mills, and fire and 
marine insurance companies at the rate of three mills. For the purpose of ascertaining 
the facts on which to base an appraisement, blanks are prepared and mailed to all cor- 
porations by the Auditor General according to the nature of the business transacted by 
corporations, that is, manufacturing, mining, land, coke, brick, miscellaneous, etc. In- 
formation as to Capital Stock authorized and issued, dividends, sales of stock, gross and 
net earnings, surplus, amount in sinking fund, etc., is furnished, and two of the company's 
officers make aiBdavit thereto, also filling out a certificate showing the valuation of the 
shares of stock. This appraisement nnist not be less than the average price at which the 
stock sold for during the tax year, but the Auditor General and State Treasurer, under 
the law, may disregard the appraisement, and fix the tax on a higher valuation, saving to 
the company the right to file an appeal within sixty days. 

The tax on corporate, county and municipal loans, imposed by the Act of 1SS5, and 
its supplements, produces a large amount of revenue. Corporations are required, through 
their treasurers, to collect a tax of four mills on the bonds, mortgages, notes, scripts and 
other outstanding evidences of indebtedness held by residents of Pennsylvania, retaining 
the amount of the tax from the interest when paid to the holder of the obligation. It is 
practically the same as the tax on personal property. Counties, municipalities and boroughs 
issuing bonds, collect the tax in the same manner, all of them reporting to the Auditor 
General annually as to the amount outstanding during the year, how held, etc. Obligations 
on which no interest is paid are not taxable. Bonds issued by school boards are returned 
by the holders to the local assessors for the purpose of taxation. 

By an Act passed in 1S89 and supplements, a tax of eight mills is imposed upon trie 
gross receipts of transportation, telegraph, teleplTone and express companies, from business 
done wholly within the State, and upon the gross receipts received from business of electric 
light companies, including sale of heat and power. This tax is collected from foreign as 
well as domestic corporations and is regarded as a franchise tax. A similar tax of eight 
mills is required from domestic insurance companies, except those doing business upon 
the purely mutual plan, without any Capital Stock or accumulated reserve, and purely 
mutual beneficial associations, from premiums and assessments received from business 
transacted within the Commonwealth. 

Foreign insurance companies pay a tax of two per cent, annually upon the entire 
amount of premiums of every kind by such company from business done within the State. 
One-half of this amount is distributed among the several cities and boroughs according 
to the amount received by the insurance company from the business done in such borough 
or city. Most of this money returned has been used for the relief and benefit of disabled 
firemen. 

National and State Banks are taxed generally at the rate of four mills on the actual 
value of the shares of stock, ascertained by adding together the Capital Stock paid in, the 
surplus and undivided profits, and dividing this amount by the number of shares. Banks 
may, however, elect to collect annually from their stockholders a tax of ten mills on the 
par value of all the stock issued, in lieu of the tax of four mills on the actual value of the 
shares, the ten-mill tax to be paid on or before March first in each year. 



20 PENNSYLVAXIA 

Few, if any, ot the states in the Union can boast of an income of $270,000 received 
from the interest on State funds left on deposit. Prior to 1897, Pennsylvania received 
nothing from this source, but since that year the amount received has been steadily in- 
creasing. Sufficient security is required from the financial institutions having State tnoney 
on deposit to protect against any loss, and it is gratifying to know that the State has never 
lost a dollar in this direction. 

All corporations organized for profit and chartered by the State, limited partnerships 
and joint stock associations are required to pay a bonus of one-third of one per cent, upon 
the amount of Capital Stock actually issued, or the amount of Capital paid in. A similar 
bonus is e.xacted from foreign corporations on the amount of Capital employed wholly in 
Pennsylvania. The bonus required to be paid is not a tax, but has been construed by the 
Courts as the price paid for Charter privileges, or in the case of a foreign corporation, as 
tlie license fee for the privilege of doing business in this State. 

Personal property has been a subject of taxation practically from 1831. As the law 
stands at present, all mortgages, judgments, notes, bonds, loans, certificates of indebtedness, 
etc., are ta.xed at the rate of four mills annually. This tax is collected by local collectors, 
paid into the County Treasury and thence to the State. Since i8gi the State has been re- 
turning to each County, annually, tliree-fourths of the amount so received, for the use of 
the County to aid in reducing local taxation. Taking into consideration what each County 
receives from the State, from appropriations for judicial salaries, educational purposes, 
charitable institutions, licenses and its proportion of the tax on personal property, only 
one county in the State pays into the Commonwealth's treasury more than it receives. 
One county, for example, received in 1898 $322,492 more than it paid the State ; in 1899, 
$323,962; in 1900, $315,294, Every county except Philadelphia has a large balance in its 
favor, showing what is being done by way of reducing local ta.xation. 

In the same manner a large proportion of the amount received from liquor licenses is 
retained by the counties, cities, boroughs, etc., where the tax is collected for their own 
use and benefit. 

The object of the State has been and is to provide the funds necessary to meet all 
appropriations made for educational and charitable purposes and for the needs of the 
Government. From the surplus which accumulates appropriations are made to aid in re- 
ducing taxes locally. The bill giving one million dollars toward good roads is a recent 
example of this. As far as can consistently be done, the burden of taxation has been 
lifted from the farmer, the laborer and the working man, and the great bulk of tax neces- 
sary for the State's needs is collected from corporations, personal property, etc. It is a 
vast system, the result of much study and legislation, and is being improved from time 
to time as its imperfections appear, and changing conditions make necessary. 



THE SYSTEM OF PUBLIC INSTRUCTION. 

BY NATHAN C. SCHAEFFER, SUTERINTENDENT OF PUBLIC INSTRUCTION. 

The law providing for the establishment of a system of common schools in Pennsyl- 
vania was enacted in 1834. The Act was drawn by Senator Samuel Breck, of Philadelphia, 
and passed with but three negative votes in the Senate and one negative vote in the House. 
A storm of opposition followed. Very few of those who voted for it, were re-elected, and 
Governor George Wolf, who had signed the bill and was its chief advocate, was himself 
defeated at the ensuing gubernatorial election. A determined effort was made to repeal 
the Act at the next session of the legislature. It was saved from repeal in the House by 
the eloquence of Thaddeus Stevens, who always considered this appeal in favor of free 
schools the greatest speech of his life. A reprint of the speech can be found in the Penn- 
sylvania School Journal, Vol. 30, pages 326-330. 

The growth of the system has surpassed the most sanguine expectations of its founders. 
According to the statistical report for the school year ending June i, 1903, it gave em- 
ployment to 31,449 teachers and furnished school facilities to I,I93.()&9 pupils. The total 
expenditure for that year was $24,354,888.23. The estimated value of school property was 
^68,523,701.44. 

The Constitution of 1874 makes it obligatory upon the legislature to appropriate at 
least one million dollars each year for the maintenance and support of a thorough and 
efficient system of public schools. This sum was appropriated each year until 1888, when 
it was raised to one and a half million dollars. In i8go it was raised to two millions; in 
1893 to five millions, and in 1895 to five and a half millions. For the two school years 
beginning June i, 1903, the last legislature appropriated eleven million dollars, not inclu- 
ding $260,000 for maintenance of the State NormaT Schools and $220,000 for the payment of 
the salaries of the County Superintendents. 

The method of distributing the Annual School Appropriation differs from the methods 
pursued in the other States of the Union. One-third of the money is distributed on the 
basis of the number of paid teachers regularly employed for the full annual term of the 
district, not including substitute teachers or teachers employed to fill vacancies. One-third 
is distributed on the basis of the number of children of school age between si.x and sixteen. 
The remaining third is distributed on the basis of the number of taxable citizens residing 
in the district. 

Every township, borough and city is a school district whose affairs are managed by 
a Board of Directors or Controllers. In the townships and smaller I)nroughs the number 
of directors is si.x. In most of the larger boroughs and cities the number varies according 
to the number of wards into which the municipality has been divided. In some instances 
the number was fixed by legislation enacted before the adoption of the Constitution of 
1874, which forbids special legislation with regard to school districts. 

The power to levy taxes for school purposes is vested in the School Board in all the 
districts except Philadelphia, where the levy is made by Councils. In Philadelphia the 
members of the Central Board of Education are appointed by the Judges instead of being 
elected by the people. Under a popular government the officials who exercise the powers 
of taxation should be directly responsible to the people. The maximunx annual tax for 
school maintenance allowed by law is thirteen mills, but an additional amount not exceed- 
ing thirteen mills may be levied for building purposes. A tax not exceeding one mill may 
be assessed for library purposes. 

School boards are vested with power to select school sites, build school houses, grade 
the schools, employ the teachers, adopt the text-books and Courses of Study, furnish free 
text-books and supplies, and organize in townships as a Board of Health during the preva- 
lence of epidemics or contagious diseases. They are further charged with the duty of en- 
forcing the law which makes attendance at school compulsory for all persons between the 



22 P£.VA'SrLr.4A7.-l 

ages of eight and thirteen, and of others between thirteen and sixteen, who can not read 
and write the English language intelligently or are not regularly engaged in some useful 
employment or service. 

For the purpose of securing compliance with the school laws the State Superin- 
tendent has been empowered to withhold a part or the whole of the State appropriation 
due to the several districts. The law specifically says that he may withhold one-fourth of 
the State appropriation from any district which fails to enforce the compulsory attendance 
law, and the entire appropriation from a district which employs teachers not holding a 
legal certificate of scholarship, or pays to its teachers a salary less than thirty-five dollars 
per month, or fails to keep its schools in operation less than the minimum term of seven 
months, or neglects instruction in physiology and hygiene with special reference to the 
effect of alcoholic drinks, stimulants and narcotics upon the human system. The Act fix- 
ing the minimum term at seven months makes an exception in favor of districts which can 
not keep their schools in operation for that length of time by levying the maximum tax 
allowed by law. 

Orthography, Reading. Writing, English Grammar, Geography, Arithmetic, History of 
the United States, Physiology and Hygiene must be taught in every district. Provision is 
made for such other branches as the board of directors may require. In addition to these 
branches the teachers must also have certificates of scholarship in elementary algebra and 
civil government ; and no teacher is permitted to give instruction in branches not enu- 
merated on his certificate. 

The Act creating the office of County Superintendent was signed by Governor William 
Bigler in 1854. It raised unexpected opposition and helped to defeat Governor Bigler at 
the next election. But his successor. Governor James Pollock, recognized the value of 
the oftice and declared that there should be no backward step in school affairs during his 
administration. He stood firm against repeal. In no long time public opinion changed. 
People began to see the value of school supervision and of examinations conducted by ex- 
perts for the purpose of testing the teachers' qualifications. Laws were enacted to permit 
cities and boroughs to elect separate superintendents. A municipality or township having 
five thousand inhabitants may elect its own superintendent, and if the number of inhabi- 
tants is four thousand a supervising principal may be elected. The latter does not have 
power to license teachers, but exercises all the other functions of supervision. 

The salaries of the County Superintendents are paid out of a legislative appropriation, 
whilst those of other Superintendents and of the Supervising Principals are paid by the 
school districts which elect them. 

Before a school superintendent can be commissioned it must be evident to the State 
Superintendent that he possesses the literary and professional qualifications named by law. 
The term of office is three years. The election is held at the County seat on the first 
Tuesday of May by a convention of directors. No other State, County or Municipal elec- 
tion is held at the same time. 

The minimum salary of a County Superintendent is one thousand dollars. Above this 
minimum the salary is determined by reckoning ten dollars for each of the first one hun- 
dred schools within his jurisdiction, five dollars for each school above one hundred and 
not over two hundred, and two dollars for each school above two hundred. In all counties 
having twelve hundred square miles of territory or a school term exceeding seven and a 
half months, the minimum salary is fifteen hundred dollars. In no case does a superin- 
tendent receive more than two thousand dollars unless this amount is increased by the 
directors who at the triennial convention may raise the salary he would otherwise receive 
under the law ; the increase is then taken out of the total school appropriation due to the 
County. The highest salary paid to any County Superintendent under this provision is 
five thousand dollars. 

The Pennsylvania system of holding teachers' institutes is the best thus far devised 
in the history of American school legislation. It puts the whole responsibility for the suc- 
cess of the institute upon the County Superintendent whose visits and examinations have 
made him familiar with the needs of his teachers. It gives him funds adequate for secur- 



THE SYSTEM OF PUBLIC IXSTRUCTIUX 23 

ing the best available talent in the country and does not build a Chinese wall around the 
system by excluding educational talent from other States. It provides for the closing of 
the schools during the week of institute and gives teachers the same compensation as if 
they were teaching. The crowds which gather to hear the lectures show the public interest 
in education. The size of the audiences sometimes tempts lecturers to talk to the gallery, 
but no one would exchange the educational sentiment which a well attended institute creates 
for any purely didactic instruction which might be possible before a smaller audience. The 
enthusiasm of numbers is worth more than any instruction on the technical points of arith- 
metic and grammar. 

The chief agency for the special preparation of teachers is a system of thirteen State 
Normal Schools so located that they reach the remotest districts of the Commonwealth. 
The Act of 1857 under which these schools were established contains some peculiar pro- 
visions. It divides the State into twelve districts, in each of which a State Normal School 
may be located. One of these districts was subsequently divided so that there are now 
thirteen districts. Each school is started as a private enterprise. As soon as it has a 
faculty of six professors of liberal education and known ability in their respective depart- 
ments, a practice school with not less than one hundred pupils, a chapel spacious enough 
to seat one thousand adults, boarding acconmiodations for three hundred students, and ten 
acres of ground, it may make application for recognition as a State Normal School. The 
institution is then inspected by the State Superintendent of Public Instruction and four 
other competent and disinterested persons chosen by him with the consent of the Governor, 
and all the Superintendents of the counties of the district in which the school is located. 
If they or at least two-thirds of them after thorough investigation approve its by-laws, 
rules, regulations, general arrangement and facilities for instruction and find that these 
fully come up to the provisions of law, the school is proclaimed in due form as a State 
Normal School. 

The colossal scale upon which these schools were started, involved every one of them 
in financial difiiculties. At first those who conducted them were compelled to go security 
for them in large amounts to save them from bankruptcy. The legislature gradually came 
to the rescue, and to-day their financial condition is satisfactory. During the last year the 
thirteen schools received $130,000 for maintenance, and tuition at the rate of one dollar 
and fifty cents for every student over seventeen years of age who is willing to pledge him- 
self to teach at least two years in the public schools of the State. The aggregate value of 
the buildings and equipment of these schools exceeds four million dollars. The regular 
course of study covers three years. In addition to the State Normal Schools some of the 
larger cities maintain training schools of their own, which obviates the necessity of send- 
ing their high school graduates away from home in order that they may be prepared for 
efficient work in the school room. 

The School Department was made a separate department of the State Government ia 
the year 1857. Before that time the Secretary of the Commonwealth was ex-officio Super- 
intendent of Common Schools. The State Superintendent is appointed for a term of four 
years by the Governor, with the advice and consent of the Senate. The appointments have 
been made repeatedly across party lines. The Superintendents of cities, boroughs and 
counties are generally elected regardless of politics. It is the glory of the Pennsylvania 
School System that it has been lifted above the mutations of party politics. There are in 
office at this time fifty-seven Superintendents, with terms of service ranging from eight to 
fifty years. 

On February 2, 1897, all the records of the School Department were consumed by th& 
fire which destroyed the State Capitol, except those which are in print in the Pennsylvania 
School Journal, the official organ of the School Department. This Journal is sent once a 
month to every School Board in the State. The new Capitol, which is now in process of 
erection, will contain a magnificent suite of rooms, including special apartments for the 
State Superintendent, his deputies and clerks, and an auditorium for the meetings of the 
State Directors' Association and other educational conventions. 



24 PENNSVLVAXIA 

For many years there was no definite high school policy. Cities and boroughs indeed 
• organized and maintained efficient high schools, but it was only in 1895 that a general high 
school Act was passed. In 1901 the policy of aiding township high schools by State appro- 
j)riation was inaugurated. During the last year one hundred and twenty-one township 
high schools received aid in this way, and the number is rapidly increasmg. The Courses 
of Study cover from two to four years, according to the needs and resources of the com- 
munity in which the high school is located. 

Philadelphia has the finest high school building in the world. The other cities and 
boroughs of the Commonwealth have excellent buildings arid facilities for instruction be- 
yond the common branches. Provision has been made for the teaching of domestic science 
and manual training. Many liberal donations have been given by public-spirited citizens 
in order to encourage this kind of instruction. In the New World the son of the poor man 
can avail himself of educational facilities beyond the Elementary School. To place within 
reach of all the boys and girls as much schooling as they will take, is an American ideal 
which the people of Pennsylvania are striving to realize through public taxation and private 
benefaction. Schools maintained at public expense have by no means put an end to private 
enterprise or to educational effort by churches and other organizations. It is claimed that 
the Keystone State has more money invested in private and parochial schools and in de- 
nominational academies and colleges than any other .State of the Union. .At least 125.000 
persons receive training in schools which are not public schools. It is the aim of the edu- 
cators of the State to make the public schools so efficient and satisfactory that no parent 
will wish for any other schools, and it is their wish and hope that all other schools shall 
be made so excellent as to be a constant spur to those who teach in the public schools. 



THE JEFFERSON MEDICAL 
COLLEGE OF PHILADELPHIA 



THE JEFFERSOX MEDICAL COLLEGE was first organized m 1S25 as tho medical 
department of the Jefferson College at Canonsburg, Pa. In 1838 the Legislature 
of Pennsj-lvania conferred upon it a separate university charter, making it an 
independent corporation " with the same powers and restrictions as the University of 
Pennsylvania." 

The properties 0} the college and hospital are held, and their finanrial a>:d educational 
interests ore atlniuiislered, for the boiejit oj the students of the i<>llege by a perf^eliial Boaid 




of Trustees who must take oath before the presiding Judge of the ( oiirt oj Common Pleas for 
the faithful fulfillment of their trusts. The medical faculty receive salaries fixed by the Board 
of Trustees, who appoint them to office. The details of instruction, examination and discipline 
are delegated to a committee of the Faculty, subfect to the approval of the Board of Trustees. 

The new college buildings on the corner of Walnut and Tenth Streets, and on San- 
som Street, between Tenth and Eleventh, consist of the Medical Hall, the Laboratory 
Building and the Jefferson Medical College Hospital. The Jefferson Maternity and the 
Home for Nurses, are on Washington Square. The new Medical Hall provides for four 
lecture rooms, besides recitation rooms and laboratories. It is fire-proof and modern in 
construction. 



26 



PEXXSYLVAXIA 



The college has ten large laboratories for students and seventeen smaller private 
rooms for individual research. Most of these are provided for in the structure which 
adjoins the medical hall and is directly connected with it. In the session of 1902-1903 
there were 770 students in attendance. 

Since the opening of the hospital in 1877, it has been a great factor in medical teach- 
ing as well as in the cure of disease. Primarily intended as a hospital for teaching medical 
students, this feature has been found to redound to the advantage of the patients. It 
has at command, without cost, the professional services of leading practitioners of medi- 
cine, surgery and the specialties, chosen for eminent ability. The surgical and other 
treatment has been done openly under the eye of exacting critics, quick to detect ineffi- 
ciency and to condemn neglect. A bright light of publicity beats upon the clinician, 
which inspires him to do his best for the case in hand. The percentage of baffling and 




difficult cases has been unusually large. From the city and all parts of this and neigh- 
boring States patients suffering from complicated disorders ,are ^sent to this clinic for 
diagnosis and treatment. Those calling for greater skill in "surgery than the ordinary 
practitioner can acquire are far from rare. To meet thevcall for the latest appliances 
a costly "Roentgen Ray" apparatus has been put in, and has proved its value at once 
by wonderful results. The building is commonly overcrowded, especially for the morn- 
ing hours between eleven and two. Not only is all the suitable room in the building occu- 
pied, but the side corridors and dark closet-like places under the amphitheatre are daily 
thronged with patients. 

The hospital of the Jefferson Medical College provides a wealth of clinical material. 
Its wards are constantly filled, and in the out-patient_;departments over 338 cases are 



THE JEFFERSON MEDICAL COLLEGE OF PH/L.l DELPH/A 27 

treated daily. In the out-patient service there were treated in 1902: Surgical Diseases 
ncluding, in the special clinics, Gynecological, Ophthalmological, Laryngological, Aural, 
Genito-urinary and Orthopedic, 80,523 cases; Medical Diseases, including the special 
clinics. Neurological, Dermatological, and for children, 18,389 cases. These, and 542 
obstetric cases added to 2,029 patients treated in the wards, and the accident cases, make 
in all 104,630 cases treated in 1902. The grand total of the work for twenty-four years 
is 1,581,258 consultations. During the last year 3,175 accident cases were treated. 

There is now in course of erection a new hospital for the college upon the site of 
the old college buildings, extended by demolishing a ntimber of neighboring structures. 
The cost will aggregate S8oo,ooo. The building when finished will be in every respect 
the most complete teaching hospital m Pennsylvania. 

During 1902 there were 542 new obstetric cases and 400 children under treatment 
in the Maternity Department. 

The roll of its presidents begins with the name of Ashbel Green, D,D,. one time 




President of Princeton College and closes with the present incumbent. Hon. William Potter 
formerly U. S. Minister to Italy. Hon. Simon Gratz is Secretary and Edward H. Weil, 
Treasurer. The officer in charge is J. W. Holland, Dean. 

The roll of its eminent professors, deceased, includes George McClellan, Jolm Eberlc' 
Daniel Drake, Granville S. Pattison, Robley Dunglison, Joseph Pancoast. J. K. Mitchell 
Thomas D. Mutter, Charles D. Meigs, Franklin Bache, S. D. Gross, Samuel H. Dickson, 
Robert E. Rogers, John B. Biddle, S. W. Gross, Theophilus Parvin, J. M. Da Costa. 

The list of graduates includes 11,475 names of physicians who have been engaged 
in medical practice in all parts of the world. Many of these have achie\'cd great distinc- 
tion as teachers, writers and practicing physicians. 



MINES AND MINING IN PENNSYLVANIA. 

BV FRANK HALL, DEPART ME NT OF MINES. 

To speak of the mining industry of Pennsylvania is to speak of lier development and 
progress in all lines of commercial activity. Coal is the foundation on which, with magic- 
like rapidity and unexampled success, has been reared a superstructure of industries so 
varied in cliaractcr and tremendous in scope that they justly claim the admiration of the 
world. 

Pennsylvania, as the greatest depository of coal on the North American Continent, 
has attracted more capital for investment in mineral operations than any other State in 
the Union, and this has called into exercise a corresponding amount of productive industry. 
It has been demonstrated to the commercial and manufacturing interests and to the scien- 
tific world, that our great Commonwealth has in its possession concentrated resources of 
wealth that place her in a position of enviable superiority, and which, with increasing de- 
velopment and larger utilization, bespeak for her an ultimate elevation that bewilders the 
imagination. 

The coal fields of Pennsylvania belong to the great Appalachian coal measures, the 
first in importance in North America, covering 70,000 square miles and extending from 
Canada to Alabama. The Pennsylvania coal fields cover an area of about 15.500 square 
miles and are divided into two great regions, the anthracite in the eastern part of the State, 
containing about 500 square miles, and the bituminous in the western part, containing about 
15,000 square miles. The coals from the two sections differ greatly in appearance, compo- 
sition and adaptability. The anthracite is distinguished by its compactness, high specific 
gravity, semi-metallic luster, a preponderance of carbon, and the absence of sulphur and 
water as constituent parts. It burns with a very small amount of flame, produces intense 
heat and no smoke. It is largely used in the smelting of iron in air or blast furnaces, 
where a high temperature is required ; and it is also the ideal fuel for domestic purposes. 
By reason of the great percentage of carbon, it is superior to any other mineral fuel. 

The bituminous coal is soft and dull in appearance, contains nnich less carbon and 
is richer in hydrogen. This is the most important class of coals, because of the great 
deposits to be found in almost every country and the manifold uses to which it is applied 

No sharply defined line of demarcation can be drawn between the anthracite and 
Iiituminous coal fields, as the one series merges by imperceptible degrees into the other. 
This gradation is observable in the coal deposits themselves, anthracite and bituminous 
coal being frequently found not far removed in different parts of the same seam, and the 
gradual transformation from a flaming coal to a compact, lustrous, non-flaming kind being 
very easily traceable. The variations in composition are attended with corresponding dif- 
ferences in qualities. The history of the early development and first attempts at intro- 
ducing coal as an article of commerce, is replete with interest. The first practical use 
made of anthracite coal, of which we have record, was in 1768, when Obadiah Gore, a 
blacksmith in the Wyoming Valley, successfully burned it in his forge. From the time 
of his experiment the coal trade grew, imperceptibly at first, but soon with rapid strides. 
The principal obstacles to its immediate adoption were the difficulty of ignition and the 
cheapness and abundance of wood. 

In 1812 Colonel George Shoemaker, of Pottsville, in his desire to introduce anthracite 
coal to the people of Philadelphia, loaded mine wagons at his mine at Centerville in the 
Schuylkill region, and proceeded to the city to find a market. The people of Philadelphia 
had not been favorably impressed with the quality of anthracite coal, and the frequent 
attempts to impose ''rocks" upon them for coal had aroused their indignation. Colonel 
Shoemaker was therefore heartily denounced as a scoundrel, and in his attempt to intro- 
duce a fuel that has since made Philadelphia one of the most prosperous cities in the 
•world, he lost both time and money. The persons to whom he had given coal obtained 



MIXES AXD MIXIXG IX FEXXSYLWAXIA 2(7 

a writ from the authorities of the city for his arrest as a]i impostor and swindler, and in 
order to escape persecution lie was forced to take a rapid flight and make a wide circuit 
;,iound the Quaker City on his way home. 

Mr. White, of the firm of VVliite & Hazzard, of the Fairmount Nail and Iron Works, 
was anxious to succeed in burning this coal and he and some of his men made a persistent 
attempt to burn it in one of the furnaces. They spent a whole morning and tried every 
expedient that skill and experience could suggest. They raked the coal, they poked it and 
:tirred it up and blew upon the surface through open doors. Their persevering efforts, 
liowever, were of no avail. Colonel Shoemaker's "rocks" would not burn. Dinner tune 
having arrived, the men shut the furnace doors and left in disgust. Returning from dinner 
they were astonished by the phenonienim they beheld. The doors of the furnace were red 
hot with a heat never before experienced. The fire had simply been let alone, and "Let it 
alfue" became the motto for the use of this coal thereafter. The result of this success 
wd' mentioned in the papers and anthracite coal soon obtained a reputation and found 
friends and advocates in Philadelphia. 

The anthracite coal fields are divided into three great divisions: the Northern or 
Wyoniing, containing about 200 square miles, situated in Lackawanna, Luzerne, and a small 
part of Susquehanna, counties; the Middle field, divided into the Eastern or LIpper Lehigh, 
and the Western or Schuylkill region, containing about 130 square miles in I^uzerne county, 
with small sections in Northumberland, Carbon, Schuylkill and Columbia counties; the 
Southern field, containing about 140 square miles in Carbon. Schuylkill and Dauphin counties. 

The first discovery of bituminous coal in Pen)isylvania was made early in the i8th 
century, but the trade in it as a commodity of commerce dates from 1784, when the Penns, 
who still retained their proprietary interests in the State, including the manor of Pittsburg, 
surveyed the town of Pittsburg and at the same time sold the privilege of mining coal in 
the "great seam" opposite the town, at the rate of .^o pounds for each mining lot, extending 
back to the center of the hill. I'he coal mined at that time and up to 1850 was floated to 
market down the Ohio River, during the spring and fall nf freshets, in large flat-l)ottoni 
boats holding about 15.000 bushels each. In 1850 this primitive method was superseded 
by the introduction -of steam tow-boats. 

The first shipment of bituminous coal to eastern market was made from Clearfield 
county in 1804. In that year an ark load was sent down the Susquehanna River to Colum- 
bia, a distance of 260 miles. The new fuel was a great surprise to the people of that sec- 
tion. In 1828 the first cargo reached Philadelphia from the same county. The means of 
transportation, however, were too imperfect to permit building up a coal trade between 
the Alleghenies and the seaboard, and not until some years ;ifter the completion of the 
internal improvements of Pennsylvania was the trade put upon a permanent basis. 

In 1826, under authority conferred by an Act of the General Assembly, the great 
project of constructing the Penn.sylvania Canal was undertaken. The purpose of the canal 
was to afford an outlet for the products of the western part of the State to the east and 
to the lakes. In 1827 additional legislation provided for a portage road over the .'Allegheny 
Mountains, for the purpose of connecting the waterways of the two sections. From that 
time the internal improvements of Pennsylvania rapidly developed, and the bituminous coal 
trade assumed proportions of significant magnitude. 

In 1822 the Lehigh Canal, 108 miles in length, was constructed, and the development 
of the Lehigh coal fields was begun. The canal system was rapidly extended in various 
directions and Pennsylvania soon possessed what at that time were considered ample and 
adequate means of transportation. 

It was not, however, until the introductinn of the steam railway that the coal fields 
of Pennsylvania became distinguished for their output. With the coming of the railways, 
they leaped at once into prominence and soon assumed that place of first importance to 
which they were justly entitled and which they are likely ever to maintain. The first rail- 
road in Pennsylvania was a gravity road built in 1827, from Mauch Chunk, in Carbon 
county, to the Summit Mines, a distance of 9 miles. This was the first railway of any 
note constructed in the L^nitcd .States. The Philadelphia & Reading Railroad penetrated 



3o PENNSYLVANIA 

the same region in 1842, and was the chief factor in providing coal for the steam power 
that rapidly built up our industries and our commerce and advanced them to a position 
of acUnowledged preeminence. 

'I'he product of the bituminous fields about Pittsburg is distributed principally through 
its great waterway, the Ohio River, and the extensive systems of the Pennsylvania Rail- 
road and the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad. The output from Bedford and Clearfield finds 
its way to market over the Pennsylvania and New York Central. The bituminous mining 
operations now extend over 25 counties in the western part of the State, and 33 different 
steam roads carry the product to market. 

The growth of the coal trade in Pennsylvania is best illustrated by figures. In 1820' 
the antliracite production amounted to 365 tons; in 1903 it amounted to 66,080,000 tons, 
representing a selling value at tide water of $307,360,000. In 1840 the bituminous product 
amounted to 464,826 tons; in 1903 it amounted to 110,000,000 tons, valued at $275,000,000. 

Coal Production. 
Anthracite. Bituminous. 

1820 365 tons 

1840 1.064,914 ■■ 1840 464,826 tons 

i860 10,488,168 ■' i860 2.679,773 " 

1880 28,649.811 ■' 1880 21,280,000 " 

igco 57..3<j7,9I5 " ' 1900 79.842.326 " 

19C3 66.080,000 ■■ 1903 1 10,000,000 " 

Various estimates have liecn made of the amount of coal still remaining unmined in 
the antliracite fields. One computation places it at 10,638,902,809 tons, half of which may 
be available, or, 5.319,451,404 tons. Another computation is 6.512,167,703 tons as available. 
Estimating the annual production at 60.000,000 tons, the duration of this industry in one 
case would be about 89 years, and in the other about 109 years. 

No estimates are obtainable regarding the bituminous deposits. 

The daily wages paid to miners in Pennsylvania have increased from 90 cents per day 
in 1840, to about $2.50 in 1903. In 1901 the anthracite miners produced an average of 464 
short tons per man, the daily average production per man being 2.37 short tons. The 
bituminous miners produced an average of 664 short tons, the daily average per man being 
2.94 short tons. The number of employes at the anthracite mines in 1903 was 151,479, and 
at the bituminous mines 160,000. 

The coal of Pennsylvania that has furnished the motive power for our vast commercial 
industries has made our State wealthy and populous. The number of our industries in 
1900 was 52,185, and the value of the manufactured products was $1,835,104,400. Towns 
and cities, almost without number, have come into existence and grown with remarkable 
rapidity to a position of celebrity, since the general introduction of coal. The most promi- 
nent examples are the cities of Philadelphia, Pittsburg and Scrantcn. These cities contain, 
perhaps, more solid wealth in proportion to their population than any other cities in the 
country. Their prosperity, as well as that of many other Pennsylvania communities, is per- 
manent because it is based largely on the creation of new values. Possessing unlimited quan- 
tities of coal as a creative power, they offer a most attractive field for investment and enter- 
prise of every character. 

By the use of our coal we were enabled in 1902 to produce pig iron valued at $126,000,000. 
or almost 50 per cent, of the total production of the United States; coke to the value of 
$56,700,000: rolled iron and steel to the value of $360,338,972. 

It is interesting to note that the value of the output of coal in Pennsylvania for 1903 
exceeded greatly the total value of all the copper, gold and silver mined in the United 
States during that period. The copper output amounted to $88,334,770; gold $74,525,340, 
and silver $30,520,688, or a total of $193,380,798, wdiile the total output of coal was valued 
at the mines at almost $300,000,000. At the seaboard the value was about $600,000,000. 

The control of our coal lands and various systems of railways, particularly in the 
anthracite region, is rapidly becoming centralized. In 1865 the anthracite coal lands were 



MIXES AXD MIXIXG IX PEXXSYUWXIA 31 

possessed by individuals, but m iSfj/ ibe railways began to acquire tlicm and bave steadily 
continued the acquisition until this \ast iiu'usiry is now under tluir <lomination. The 
further centralizing of these interests is being brought about by the merger of the different 
railroad companies under what is called "the community of interests" plan, and it will be 
but a very short time, if, indeed, it is not already an established fact, until one gigantic 
syndicate will control absolutely the destiny of the anthracite coal trade and with it in- 
directly the destiny of thousands of industries and countless thousands of human beings. 
The future welfare of the Commonwealth depends largely upon its coal trade, and the 
passing of the control of this source of creative power into the hands of a monopoly is a 
matter of great concern to the public in general. The fm'ces, however, that compelled the 
consolidation in this instance were irresistible. I'ree and unrestricted competiti'in had 
resulted in frequent disasters, as the past history of this industry plainly shows, and an 
agreement of some kind had become necessary. The benefits to be derived from consoli- 
dation are, in the language of a recent writer on this subject: i. .A. better system of trans- 
portation, a more regular movement of the production, and a saving in the transportation 
equipment, which will reduce the cost of bringing coal to market. 2. The doing away with 
coal agents and hence the cheaper marketing of coal. 3. The working of the most profit- 
able collieries and the shutting down of the more expensive ones. In this way, in mining 
coal under the most favorable conditions possible and using mining plants to the greatest 
profit, the cost of production will be reduced. 4. Greatly reducing the cost of manage- 
ment by centralization, for much of the expense now incurred by divided interests in col- 
lieries and railroads would thus be avoided. 5. The maintenance of prices at a steady scale 
which would yield reasonable returns to labor, management and capital. 

The dangers to be apprehended from this consolidation are restriction in production 
and raising of prices. 

The methods of mining in Pennsylvania differ very greatly in the bitunnnous and 
anthracite fields. In the anthracite region three methods are now employed. One is strip- 
ping. This method, as its name implies, consists in stripping off the material overlying 
the coal and then mining it in the full glare of the sun. This is the cheapest method of 
producing coal. 

The second is the slope system. A slope is an incline plane driven from the surface 
down to or through the coal beds. It varies in dimensions. If it is intended for a single 
track. 12 feet wide by 7 feet high will suffice. If a double track is needed, then it must be 
about 22 feet by 7 feet. 

The third method is shaft mining. Seams lying 2co feet or more beneath the surface 
are generally worked by shafts, that vary in depth from 200 to 2,000 feet. In deciding the 
location of a shaft it is important to know the lay of the coal beds, and for this purpose 
bore holes are put down. Cross sections of the coal measures are thus secured, the geolog- 
ical structure ascertained, and the shaft located in the most advantageous place. 

In preparing anthracite coal for market, breakers are built at the mines for the purpose 
of cleaning the coal, removing the slate and other impurities, and of sorting it into sizes for 
the market. Breakers cost from $50,000 to $150,000 each. 

Other accompaniments of mining are the driving of headings to open up chambers, 
mules or other power to bring the coal to the foot of the shaft, carpenter and blacksmith 
shops, powder houses, and so forth. 

The mining of bituminous coal is much simpler. Little preparation is needed for the 
market, as it is sold without regard to the size and is often placed in the cars ready for 
shipment just as it comes from the mine. Bituminous coal is produced with much less 
effort than anthracite coal. The mines are usually entered from drifts, although there are 
some slopes, but they do not often extend below 300 feet. 

The difference in the expense of producing the two coals is very great. In the anthra- 
cite region it is necessary to have a great army of slate pickers, tracklayers, pump runners, 
foot and slope men, drivers, doorboys, engineers, firemen, blacksmiths, carpenters, loaders 
and plate men, to mine the coal and prepare it for market. The effort, of course, with all 
mine operators is to produce the greatest quantity of coal in the shortest space of time and 



3 2 P£.V.V51"LV.4A7.4 

witli the least expense. Every cmiceivable device that has a tendency to this end has been- 
adopted. The nse of machines for tlie purpose of mining coal is rapidly coming into gen- 
eral practice. The modern mine owner, in his broad plan of conducting this industry, 
equips his mines with the finest mechanism and the latest improvements. We have now. 
in some of the mines, electric motors, coal washers, first motion engines, box car loaders,, 
steel towers, detachable hooks for hoisting cables, and in the thicker seams machines for 
undercutting and drilling coal. 

A hundred years ago the mmer, with pick and shovel and the aid of powder, labored 
long and hard to produce a ton or two of coal — twelve to fourteen hours. To-day, men 
work eight hours and with mining machines that undercut and shear the coal can produce 
from 3 to 10 tons. The advent of machinery into the coal trade has greatly changed the 
conditions and has brought to tliat industry many men of high intelligence and broad mind, 
who realize the necessity of education among the class of people who operate the mines 
and who form the mining communities. It is this that has led to the building of villages 
where the inhabitants can have' comforts and some luxuries, and thus an encouragement 
to civic pride. School-houses have been erected and instructors provided, and under the 
laws of the State child lal>or is practically done away with and all children are compelled 
to attend school. 

The mining laws of Pennsylvania require the owner, operator or sf.perintendent of 
every mine to provide and maintain sufficient ventilation to carry off and render harmless 
the noxious and dangerous gases generated in the mines. The ventdation in slope mines 
is effected by an inlet and an outlet. If the inlet comes down the slope a second opening 
is made at another point where the fan is attached, which creates a vacuum and so facili- 
tates circulation. The law requires a fixed quantity of not less than one hundred and fifty 
cubic feet per minute for each person working in the lift. It is regulated by doors erected 
across gangways and other paths of air current, so that each working is provided with the 
necessary supply. In order to carry the air to the face of the chambets, new cross-cuts 
must be driven through the pillar al intervals of 30 feet. When a new one is driven, the 
old one is walled up tight. 

The expense of keepin.g up the ventilation in mines is considerable. In all the shaft 
mines the fans must be run night and day, regardless of the hoisting of coal. The airw.ays 
must be carefully inspected every morning and evening, hence there is a fierce of brattice 
men employed, whose duty it is to adjust doors, build partitions, wall up cross-cuts, and 
so forth, so that the visilile air may be tractable to the needs of the colliery and led by 
divers ways to the workings. In the more gaseous mines the care bestowed on ventilation 
is ceaseless. 

Accidents in the mining of coal occur with appalling frequency, but the ratio to the 
number of employes in this industry is less than among railway employes. The unavoidable 
dangers are very great, but 50 per cent, of the accidents are attributable to negligence and 
carelessness. The principal causes are falls of rock or coal. cars, powder and gas. In iq02, 
in the anthracite region, there were 300 fatal accidents and 641 non-fatal. The percentage 
of fatal accidents to each i.ooo employes was 2.700. In the bituminous region there were 
456 fatal accidents and 861 non-fatal. The percentage of fatal accidents to each 1,000 em- 
ployes was 3.308. 

Along with the development of the coal industry of Pennsylvania there has been ever- 
increasing attention given to the safety and welfare of the mine workers. Individual effort 
has been seconded by State legislation until to-day we possess not only the most modern 
machinery and efficient appliances, for producing coal, but we have surrounded this ardu- 
ous and dangerous occupation with every safeguard and convenience that an intelligent 
liberality could suggest. 

The effort to raise the standard of intelligence among the mining communities and 
to afford opportunity for moral and mental improvement, has been continuous from the 
time the industry first assumed proportions of magnitude that made it a factor in our 
economic life. Higher wages, shorter hours, educational advantages, hospitals for the in- 



MINES AND MINING IN PENNSYLVANIA 33 

jured, and relief funds for the needy, have all been made the subject of thought and action 
by the individual and the State. 

This great industry, so vital to the welfare of the Commonwealth and so tremendous 
in its commercial import, is under the control and supervision of the State Department of 
Mines. The Chief of the Department receives his appointment from the Governor. James 
E. Roderick, of Hazleton, the present incumbent, is an intelligent, scientific miner. He 
has had practical experience in the mines, and for many years was a Mine Inspector in the 
anthracite region. He therefore possesses a thorough understanding of the duties and 
responsibilities of his position. He has direct supervision of the thirty-one Mine Inspectors 
of the State, and it devolves upon him to see that in the discharge of their duties they 
satisfy all the requirements of the law. 

Pennsylvania still leads all other States in the magnitude of its production. America 
produces one-third of the entire coal tonnage of the world, and of this amount Pennsyl- 
vania has the distinction of producing about one-half. It is not a matter of surprise, 
therefore, that the keen-eyed capitalist and manufacturer has selected this State as the 
place of his industrial operations. 

In addition to the great fund of coal that will furnish the dynamic force for our mills 
and factories and numerous other industrial plants in the future, Pennsylvania possesses 
a system of railways perfect in organization and complete in equipment, ofTering to the 
manufacturer means of transportation at once rapid, safe and inexpensive. 

The wealth of a State consists first in its natural resources, and, second, in the intelli- 
gence and industry of its people. This axiom has in Pennsylvania a complete exemplifi- 
cation. Her resources consist of almost every species of raw material produced by or 
from the earth essential to make a State great in the three lines of development — agri- 
culture, manufacture and commerce. By reason of these advantages, Pennsylvania has 
become a center of thought, mental friction and intelligent progress, and offers to the 
capitalist not only the greatest opportunities for commercial investment, but the comforts 
and luxuries that are to be found only among a people of advanced ideas and exceptional 
culture. 



34 



THE RAILROADS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 

MAJOR ISAAC B. BROWN, SECRETARY OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS, PENNSYLVANIA. 

It may be said that however great these United States may be, however eminent may 
be her statesmen, however cultured her scholars, however great her sons in the honored 
professions, however far in advance of all the nations of the earth in civilization and re- 
finement and in all the essentials which make a nation strong and a people progressive, 
prosperous and virtuous, yet the nation is greatest in the glory of her arms, made forever 
brilliant by the valor, the sacrifice and service of her soldiers. 

So in Pennsylvania, if her immensity in the commercial world were contemplated — 
her mountains of minerals, her forests, her farms, her manufactories and her limitless 
material interests, they would be found nothing less than marvelous, yet with all these 
that will make Pennsylvania forever famous in the annals of the sisterhood of American 
States, Pennsylvania can scarcely be said to be less great in the immensity of her far-famed 
transportation companies — her railroads — her great common carrier corporations, for their 
facilities for the transportation of persons and commodities surpass those found anywhere 
else on the face of the earth. 

Looking upon the 148 different corporations as constituting one system of transporta- 
tion, whose reports are made to the State of Pennsylvania and whose lines are in whole 
or in part within the limits of Pennsylvania, we find an assemblage of capitalization 
amounting to $3,600,000,000 representing the stocks, the bonds and the current liabilities, all 
invested in the construction, maintenance and equipment of the several roads that make 
up this Pennsylvania system of railways ; a sum greater than the assessed valuation of 
taxable real estate of the Commonwealth, and a thousand million greater than the debt 
of the Union at the close of the War of the Rebellion, which the nation has not been able 
to liquidate in a period of nearly four decades. These figures present a glimpse of the 
vastness of the capitalization of the common carrier corporations of Pennsylvania. 

The magnitude of the great keystone State railway system is shown in the 28,352 miles 
of line operated, 11,193 miles of which are entirely within the limits of the State. 

The inestimalle importance, the intrinsic value of the railroads of Pennsylvania to 
the commercial interests of the State and the nation are seen in the fact that during the 
last year there were carried 260,000.000 passengers and there were hauled more than 
566,000,000 tons of freight, carried to or started upon the journey to the markets of the 
world. The number of passengers carried is the equivalent of having carried three times 
the number of the entire population of the United States. The tonnage of freight hauled 
is incomprehensible and is nothing less than marvelous. 

13,875 locomotives and 601,714 freight cars were employed during the year for furnish- 
ing the power and the capacity for the transportation of persons and commodities. 

Of the tonnage of freight, 37 million were the products of agriculture ; loj/^ million 
the products of animals ; 339 million the product of mines ; 28 million the product of 
forests; 105 million the product of factories; 15 million of merchandise and 30 million 
of miscellaneous productions. 

Such are the productions and such are the figures that represent the stupendous amount 
of the productions which have been carried m a single year upon the railroad lines of 
Pennsylvania. These figures are evidences of the public functions performed by this rail- 
way system and likewise show how absolutely essential is its existence in the way of 
facilities for transportation and in giving value to the products of the farm, the forests, 
the mines and the factories. 

Great as is this system of transportation in a commercial sense, it is directly of im- 
measurable importance to the 419,581 persons who are on its pay-roll as officers, clerks, 
conductors, brakemen, switchmen, trackmen and other employes to whom in a single year 
there was paid a compensation of $254,116,825. 



THE RAILROADS OF PENNSYLVANIA 35 

When ihe clash of arms came at Gettysburg in the eventful days of 1863 — when the 
two great armies of the North and the South met in that sanguinary struggle for suprem- 
acy — the shock of battle of the Army of the Potomac and Lee's Army of northern Virginia 
was almost sufficient to make the earth tremble in its orbit. The combined forces of these 
Union and Confederate armies in this world-wide and famous conflict numbered less than 
200,000 men of infantry, cavalry and artillery, but the men who have manned the railway 
engines, the trains, handled the switches, maintained and repaired the roadbed, built and 
repaired the equipment and have been concerned in the management of Pennsylvania rail- 
w-ays, more than double in numbers the men who marched to that deathly conflict to fight 
the renowned battle among the rocks, ravines and on the hills of Gettysburg. 

Turning from this vast army of employes rapidly approaching a half million in num- 
bers7 a glimpse at the earning capacity of this system whose operation is effected by the 
brain and brawn of railway employes, is not lacking in interest and reinforces other evi- 
dences of the immensity of railway interests in Pennsylvania. 

The transportation of passengers has produced a revenue of I46:J4 million of dollars; 
its freight earnings have been 4335^ million; its other earnings 12 million; its income 
from other sources 62 million, or a total of 654^^ million of dollars. 

Again, the expenses for a year in the way of maintenance of way and structures were 
7SJ4 million of dollars ; of equipment 85 million ; conducting transportation 223^ million ; 
general expenses 12^ million; total operating expenses 296^ million; other expenses 172 
million, or a total of 568J4 million of dollars, and from the surplus remaining the divi- 
dends distributed to the stockholders amounted to 50 million of dollars. 

All these reports and these figures denote clearly the immensity of railway interests 
in Pennsylvania. 

The railway sequestrator's occupation is gone and he is only a reminiscence in the 
railway operations in Pennsylvania. The increase in all salient items in the affairs of 
railways in Pennsylvania in a single year tells the story of prosperity in terse and eloquent 
language. 

Railway capitalization in a single year increased 364 million ; expenditures for con- 
struction and betterments have increased to 377 million, while 236.25 miles of new rail- 
way have been constructed and there have been added nearly 1,000 new locomotives and 
35,000 cars to the equipment, which have contributed additional power and additional 
capacity for conveying persons and commodities. 41,783 additional men in a single year 
have enlisted in this great industrial army of railway employes, while there has been an 
increase in the number of passengers carried of over 16Y2. million, an increase in tlie ton- 
nage of 41 J/2 million, an increase in the income of 67J-2 million, with an increase in the 
disbursements of 545^ million of dollars. 

THE MOST FORMIDABLE RAILWAY SYSTEM IN THE WORLD. 

These figures not only answer the question most forcibly as to the prosperity of the 
railway interests of Pennsylvania, but they also indicate that it would be difficult to find 
anywhere in the development of industrial affairs a parallel where there has been such 
a marvelous advance all along commercial lines.. Viewing the railroad interests of Penn- 
sylvania from any standpoint desired, this great common carrier system in all that per- 
tains to transportation is the most formidable in all the world. 

In the perfection of facilities, comforts, conveniences, promptitude of service, reason- 
ableness of charges, the Pennsylvania common carrier corporations are par excellence, and 
they should be, for nowhere is there a territory, in these United States or elsewhere, in 
which there exist such a density of manufactories, such a wonderful and almost limitless 
line of all industries, and such inexhaustible natural and material interests as are found 
along these great highways of commerce — these transportation lines — that make up the 
railway system embraced within and adjacent to the keystone State. 

Loyal Pennsylvanians are justly proud of the transportation facilities of their State 
and the means thus furnished for so largely supplying the markets of the world from the 
farms, the forests, the factories and the mines of Pennsylvania. 



36 P£A'A"SV"Lr.4A7.4 

Indeed, may they well be proud and honor the courage, the skill and the enterprise 
of men who have given to the State and the nation such a system of transportation, for 
it has largely been the means of the accumulation of the wealth and the establishment of 
the prosperity so generally found in Pennsylvania. Great as may be other States and 
nations, and however wealthy and prosperous, yet at no period in the history of the human 
race did the sun ever rise and set on a people more prosperous than are the people of 
Pennsylvania to-day. 

When the Pennsylvania Railroad engineer followed up the ravines and canyons along 
the eastern slope of the AUeghenies ; when the deep gulches adjacent to the famous horse- 
shoe bend were conquered and bridged ; when the first locomotive made the perilous ascent 
of the AUeghenies and approached the summit thereof and then plunged through the tunnel 
that pierced the mountain top, it was then that the great transportation problem affecting 
all the United States was solved. 

If the sound of the cannon of Concord and Lexington were heard around the world, 
the whistle of the first Pennsylvania locomotive as it emerged from the tunnel on the 
western slope of the summit of the Allegheny mountains, sounded a blast which pro- 
claimed the solution of the great transportation problem — foretold the practical annihila- 
tion of distance in the commercial world, and the echoes of that whistle were heard in 
every clime where civilized man was struggling in the development of industrial enterprises. 

FORESHADOWING THE TUNNELLING OF THE HUDSON RIVER. 

So did the completion of this Allegheny tunnel at the summit of those mountains fore- 
tell that half a century later the same great corporation would be building its immense 
subways under the Hudson and East Rivers and would be constructing under that great 
city that covers the Island of Manhattan its palatial railway stations for the convenience 
and comfort of passengers and shippers and for the conservation of the interests of the 
general public. 

Yet when the Pennsylvania Railroad surmounted the AUeghenies, it meant more than 
its projectors contemplated. Beyond the Mississippi and the Missouri was a vast terri- 
tory, a part of our National book, but few of whose pages had ever been turned. Beyond 
the resistless w-aters of these mighty rivers were the Rockies, the Cascades, the Selkirk 
Range, the Sierra Nevadas. The echoes of the whistle of the Pennsylvania locomotive 
from the summit of the AUeghenies foretold the crossing of these mighty rivers, the sur- 
mounting of these lofty mountain ranges in the then distant West, within a generation, 
and thereby destroying so largely the distance between the shores of the Pacific and the 
Atlantic oceans. 

Certainly railroads have advanced civilization, refinement and culture and to the brains 
and brawn of the Pennsylvanian is due in no small degree the credit for the great benefit 
brought to commercial interests and the blessings thus showered upon the .American people. 



37 



AGRICULTURE OF PENNSYLVANIA. 

BY N. B. CRITCHFIELD^ SECRETARY OF AGRICULTURE. 

Persons unacquainted with Pennsylvania are liable to underrate her position and rank 
as an agricultural State. The fact that she stands first among the States of the Union in 
the production of iron and coal and second in the value of her manufactured products, 
naturally leads to the conclusion that but little attention is given to agriculture. Instead of 
this being true the thrift of the Pennsylvania farmer is proverbial and the extent and variety 
of the crops grown in the "Key Stone" State give her a very high rank as an agricultural 
State. 

A number of ridges or mountains cross the State, diagonally, from the southwest corner 
to the northeast boundary, which favorably affects the climate of certain sections of the 
State and renders a failure in farm crops a thing almost entirely unknown. The soil in 
the extreme southwest portion of the State is particularly well adapted to the growth of 
grass. The pasturage of this section is almost equal to the famous Blue-grass region of 
Kentucky, and as a result the farmers of this section turn their attention largely to raising 
live stock. Many fine cattle, annually, go from these southwestern counties into the coal 
and coke regions of the western part of the State, where they find an excellent market. 
Sheep and wool are also numbered among the staple products of this section. The wool 
products of Greene and Washington Counties alone, in 1900 amounted to 3,008,390 pounds, 
valued at $616,719.95. 

The soil of all the counties, west of the mountain ranges, is of excellent quality, pro- 
ducing fine crops of grass for pasturage and hay, as well as large yields of the chief cereal 
crops grown in this latitude. Except in sections around Pittsburg and some of the other 
leading manufacturing towns in the western part of the State, general farming is usually 
practiced. While this is the rule, like all general rules, it has its exceptions, and a number 
of farmers in these western counties are beginning to specialize. Prominent among the 
specialties receiving attention is the dairy industry. Many fine herds of dairy cows may 
be found in these western counties, yielding a profitable income to their owners. Many 
cattle, sheep, hogs and horses are raised in this section that find a ready market in the 
manufacturing and coal towns that abound in the west and southwest portion of the State. 
The extreme northwestern part of the State possesses special advantages as a fruit grow- 
ing section. The influence of the lake upon the climate is such that the fruit crops grown 
are rarely injured by the late frosts of spring or the early frosts of autumn so common 
in other portions of the State. The largest vineyards in the State are to be found here, 
and the grape growing industry is a source of great profit to those who are engaged in it. 
Many carloads of grapes are shipped from this section every year. Peaches, plums, apples 
and other orchard and small fruits are produced here in great abundance and are sold 
for good prices at the city of Erie and other points near home. From Erie County east- 
ward along the New York boundary, conditions are much the same that are found in the 
western part of the State ; except that the country is somewhat more elevated and por- 
tions of it quite mountainous. But even upon the mountains in this part of the State the 
soil is of good quality and seems to be especially adapted to the growth of grass. The 
leading farm industries in this northern tier of counties are dairying and stock raising. 
Large quantities of milk are shipped from these counties in refrigerator cars to the cities 
of New York and Philadelphia, while a number of creameries and many cheese factories 
are engaged in preparing the products of the dairy for market in a more condensed form. 
The valleys near the centre of this northern boundary are well adapted to the growth of 
tobacco, and wherever planted excellent yields of this valuable crop are produced. 

The eastern border counties of the State are not so uniform in their natural features 
and soil products as those last named. The surface of the northeastern counties is some- 
what broken and mountainous, while the southeastern counties are comparatively level. 



38 PENNSYLVANIA 

In the northeastern section fine crops of grass, oats and barley are produced, as well as 
a considerable quantity of maize or Indian corn. Except in the valleys of this section 
Indian corn does not receive the same attention that is given to other cereal crops. The 
principal reason for this is to be found in the fact that in the more elevated sections of 
the north the season is shorter and the cooler climate is not so w^ell adapted to corn pro- 
duction, vifhile other crops grow equally as well and, in some instances, better than in the 
lower lands of the soutli. General farming is practiced in these northern counties of the 
east boundary, with many exceptions in favor of dairying. 

The southeast section of the State or southern counties of the eastern border, possess 
a climate adapted to the production of all the crops grown in this latitude, with equally 
favorable soil conditions. The vicinity of these counties to the city of Philadelphia has 
much to do in determining the kind of crops to be grown or the distinct branch of the 
farming industry to which their population shall turn their attention. The immense milk 
supply required to meet the wants of this great city gives the milk dairy a very prominent 
place among the farmers of this section, and some of the most finely equipped dairies to 
be found anywhere in America, are located here. Truck farming or market gardening is 
also very profitable in this section, and large areas of farm lands are devoted to this in- 
dustry, while other farmers, with equal success, turn their attention to fruit growing, 
making a specialty of small fruits. The counties along the southern border of the State 
are also quite different in their natural features. Going west from the neighborhood of 
Philadelphia along this boundary, the country for a distance of about 120 miles, presents 
an unbroken appearance. The slight elevation of this section and its location immediately 
east of the Appalachian mountains, which favorably affects the climate, together with an 
exceedingly rich limestone soil, make it one of the best farming sections to be found any- 
where upon the American continent. The principal grains grown in this section are corn 
and wheat. Tobacco is also one of the staple products, and as the quantity of tobacco 
grown in other parts of the State is limited, it is the large amount produced in this sec- 
tion that gives to Pennsylvania the distinction of being one among the first States of the 
Union in tobacco production. The animal industry of this section is also very important. 
Cattle, sheep and swine arc among its farm products, while many cattle are shipped into 
this section from other points and are fed here for the Philadelphia arid New York mar- 
kets. Here also are to be found many finely equipped dairies ; the dairy herds being com- 
posed of well-bred and well-selected stock and the dairy barns and other buildings being 
most complete in all their appointments. 

The remaining counties of the southern border are more or less broken, but in every 
one of them are to be found rich valleys where fine crops of grain, grass and fruit are 
grown and where the occupants of the farm homes are prosperous and happy. 

While the high altitude of some portions of the State renders the seasons too short for 
profitable corn growing, the peculiar adaptation of other sections to its growth causes 
the State to average well as a corn-producing State. The rich sections known as the 
Cumberland, Lebanon, Lancaster and Chester valleys in the east ; the Monongahela valley 
in the west and the Penns, Buffalo and other smaller valleys in the central part of the 
State are exceptionally fine corn-growing sections. The corn crop of the State in 1903 
amounted to 45,447,636 bushels, valued at $25,905,153.00. The average production per acre 
was 31.2 bushels. 

The total wheat crop of Pennsylvania in 1903 amounted to 26,038,444 bushels, valued 
at $20,570,371.00. The average yield per acre was 15.6 bushels; an average equalled by 
very few States of the Union. 

The total production of oats in the State in 1903 was 34.582.863 bushels, valued at 
$12,796,659.00. The average production per acre was 28.6 bushels. 

The total number of bushels of rye raised in the State in 1903 was 5,746,525 bushels, 
valued at $3,562,846.00. The average production was 15.4 bushels per acre. 

The total yield of buckwheat in the State in 1903 was 4,161,218 bushels, valued at 
$2,663,180.00. 



AGRICULTURE OF PENNSYLVANIA 39 

Another valuable farm crop that is extensively grown in Pennsylvania is the potato 
crop. Everywhere in the State the Irish potato yields well, while the quality produced is 
unsurpassed. In 1903 the total production of potatoes was 22,217,923 bushels, valued at 
$13,775,112.00. The average production was 91 bushels per acre. 

During the last twenty-five years the business of producing vegetables and flowers 
in winter time under glass, has grown to very large proportions. This business is con- 
ducted on small farms close to large cities. It happens, however, that in some purely 
agricultural districts and particularly in the southeastern corner of the State there is a 
large development of the business of producing vegetablos under glass. On some farms 
in this same section mushroom production is an important interest and quantities of this 
highly priced product is shipped daily during the season to the markets of all of the large 
eastern cities. The principal flowers that are produced are roses, carnations and violets. 
This business is still growing at a rapid rate and is becoming an important feature in the 
agriculture of Pennsylvania. 

In the earliest days, Pennsylvania took high rank in horse production. While a large 
number of road horses were bred, the Quaker and Dutch settlers were more inclined to 
the production of horses of the highest utility and so devoted themselves to breeding and 
improving animals for draft purposes. It resulted that the only definite strain of draft 
horses produced in the United States was originally and for a long time confined to Penn- 
sylvania. These were the famous Conestoga horses and were used largely for hauling 
the heavy freight wagons carrying iron and merchandise between Philadelphia and Pittsburg. 

A number of imported draft horses were brought into the southwestern part of the 
State about a half century ago, and from that time to the present the practice of bringing 
such horses into this section has been continued, and as a result some of the finest draft 
horses produced anywhere in America are still bred in the southwestern and southern 
parts of the State. 

Yet it is nevertheless true that at the present time the farmers of Pennsylvania do 
not produce nearly so many horses as are needed to carry on the work of the State, and 
horses and mules are imported in large numbers from the west. There are, however, still 
sold in all the eastern markets, and for exportation a large number of horses, classed as 
Pennsylvania draft horses. Many of these horses are western horses that have been fed 
and fitted for market on the farms of Pennsylvania. The feeding and fitting for market 
of horses is something that is understood to perfection by many farmers of this State. 
On the first of January, 1903, there were in Pennsylvania 578,247 horses, valued at $147,- 
055.151-00, and 37,035 mules, valued at $3,386,185.00. Pennsylvania is practically the largest 
horse and mule consuming State in the country; that is to say, in connection with the 
vast industrial enterprises, mining, oil production and commerce of the State more horses 
and mules are employed and used up than in any other State of the Union. 

In the older days beef cattle were produced in Pennsylvania on a large scale, but at 
present, however, and as a result of the growth of the larger centers of population, espe- 
cially in the eastern part of the State, cattle are kept chiefly for dairy purposes. As already 
stated, most of the land in large parts of the State is remarkably well adapted to grass 
production and the growth of corn. The farms are well watered, a large proportion of 
them being supplied with cool spring water. This combination of favorable conditions 
led to early development along dairy lines, and for more than a century Pennsylvania 
butter has led the market, and, indeed, for much of that time it was almost the sole oc- 
cupant of the highest class market for that commodity. At this time, the dairy interests 
are developed to such an extent that Pennsylvania ranks second in milk production among 
the States of the Union. There were in the State in 1903, 1,440,625 milch cows, valued 
at $32,947,472.00, and there were about a million other cattle valued at about fourteen 
million dollars. These great possessions in cattle give Pennsylvania a very high rank 
among the cattle-producing States and amply justify the great care exercised by the Com- 
monwealth in protecting the health of members of these herds. In the parts of the State 
that are not favorably located for shipping milk to the cities, creameries and cheese fac- 



40 PENNSYLVANIA 

tories are to be found, where the milk from the neighboring farms are taken and manu- 
factured into a more condensed product. 

As would be expected in a State where dairying is so extensively carried on the pro- 
duction of swine has for a long time been an important part of animal husbandry. One 
of the few original American breeds of swine, namely the Chester White, was originated 
in Pennsylvania and has gone forth to improve the quality of swine in many distant States. 
There are in the State about a million hogs, valued at about ten million dollars. 

In poultry production Pennsylvania ranks fifth among the States of the Union, and 
with the increased attention to breeding poultry that has developed in recent years, there 
can be no doubt that it is destined to occupy a higher relative position. As it is, Pennsyl- 
vania produces annually poultry and eggs valued at more than sixteen million dollars, and 
this from less than twelve million fowls, valued at about five million dollars. 



BANKING OF PENNSYLVANIA. 

BY JOHN W. MORRISON, DEPUTY CO.MMISSIOXER OF B.\NKING. 

In 1782, the first bank was incorporated by the Assembly of Pennsylvania — the Bank 
of North America. Owing to some friction between the Province and the bank, its charter 
was revoked in 1785, but it was re-chartered in 1787. 

This first bank in Pennsylvania still exists, being located in Philadelphia, with capital, 
surplus and undivided profits at the present time of more than $3,000,000.00. Its corporate 
name was never changed. State institutions, when converted into the National system, 
are required to have the word "National" appear in their titles. In 1864, when the Bank 
of North America made application to become a National bank, the Comptroller of the 
Currency, at the urgent request of the officers and stockholders, and because of its early 
history and valuable services to the Government, permitted the old name to be retained. . 

The Bank of Pennsylvania was incorporated in 1793. The State subscribed for one- 
third of its stock. The bank was re-chartered in 1813, and again in 1833, and finally failed 
in 1857. 

The Philadelphia Bank was chartered in 1804, and the Farmers' and Mechanics' Bank 
of Philadelphia was incorporated in 1809. This bank is still in existence and is now 
known as the Farmers' and Mechanics' National Bank. 

By the Act of March 21, 1814, provision was made for the incorporation of forty-one 
banks with a capitalization of about seventeen million dollars. This legislation was bit- 
terly opposed, and a similar bill passed in 1813 was vetoed by the Governor. The Governor 
also vetoed the Act of 1814, but it was passed over his veto. 

This Act apportioned the State into twenty-seven banking districts, allotting the num- 
ber for each. It provided that when one-half of the maximum number of shares were 
subscribed and twenty per cent, of the par value of the same paid in, they would receive 
their charters. 

Under its provisions, banks might not owe more than double the amount of their 
paid in capital stock. Dividends were to be declared twice per year, but could not exceed 
the net profits of each bank. They could hold such real estate as was necessary for the 
transaction of their business. No bank could trade or deal in any merchandise. They 
could purchase their own stock or the stock of other incorporated banks in Pennsylvania. 
They were banks of issue, but could not utter notes of a smaller denomination than five 
dollars. 

They were required to make reports to the Auditor General in December of each 
year, showing their assets and liabilities, the amount of dividends paid, and the rate thereof. 
In 1816, thirty-five banks reported to this official. 



BANKING OF PENNSYLVANIA at- 

The hiiancial troubles disturbing the country in 1816 to 1820 were largely charged 
to the banks therein. There were, no doubt, a number of them that helped aggravate the 
situation by unsound banking and over-issue of notes. They helped, however, to restore 
confidence in so far as they were able, holding a convention in Philadelphia and agreeing 
to resume specie payments. 

The charters for these banks were granted for ten years. In 1823 a bill to re-charter 
such as were in existence was defeated, but in 1824 a bill for the same purpose became a law. 

In 1825, the aggregate of the capital of twenty-five banks was $8,254,611; notes in 
circulation, $3,222,376; specie, $1,470,613. The Auditor General's report for 1833 showed 
the capital to be $17,061,944; notes in circulation, $10,336,251; deposits, $7,708,764. 

In 1836, there were seventeen banks in Philadelphia, and thirty-two in the State out- 
side of that city. The report for that year gave city banks a capital of $51,180,205; country 
banks, $7,046,630, a total of $58,226,835. This large increase over the amount reported in 
1833 was by reason of the incorporation of the bank of the United States, as a State bank, 
with a capital of $35,000,000. The deposits were $14,188,753; discounts, $96,531,150. 

In 1837 occurred another panic. The banks in New York and elsewhere, as well as 
those of this State, suspended specie payment. The citizens of the State generally were 
up in arms against the banks and besought the Legislature to restrict their powers. In 
184 1 the United States Bank closed its doors, and made an assignment on September 4th 
of that year. 

In 1850 the "Act Regulating Banks" was passed by the Legislature and became a law. 
This statute still remains unrepealed. Under its provisions, all banks were required to 
make reports to the Auditor General, but no other supervising powers appear to have 
been exercised by that official. 

In 1853, the total capitalization of the banks, sixty-one in number, was $19,765.84, 
with a surplus of $2,110,679; the total of their resources being $68,937,051. 

In 1857, occurred the panic which is remembered by many of the citizens of the Com- 
monwealth. Most of the Pennsylvania banks failed, and the New York City banks, with 
one exception, suspended, but resumed the same year. 

The banks in this State having, by suspending specie payments, vitiated the charters 
granted by the Legislature, were compelled to appeal to that body for relief. This was 
granted, and in April, 1858, they resumed business. 

In i860, a system of free banking was established by an Act of the Legislature and 
was re-enacted with some additions and changes in 1861. This system, however, did not 
prove to be popular, and comparatively few banks were incorporated under it, for the 
reason no doubt that the restrictions were stringent and were not imposed on like cor- 
porations granted special charters by the Legislature. Many of these institutions are in 
existence to-day. 

In 1864-5, when the National banking system was organized, there commenced a de- 
sertion from the State banks that materially reduced their number. During the year 1864, 
fifty-seven of these entered the National system, and in 1867, only six State banks — savings 
institutions excluded — remained in the State. From that time, however, they bfegan to 
increase, and, after the adoption of the new Constitution, all special legislation for these 
was prohibited. The laws now governing banks, trust companies and savings banks are 
general in their application, and apply to all such as have been incorporated since that time. 

In 1872, the total resources of the banks were $35,732,020, their liabilities being largely 
reduced by the retirement of their circulation. In 1880, their resources amounted to $47,- 
098,994. In 1890, the resources of the eighty-one banks reporting to the Auditor General 
aggregated $54,688,907. Their capitalization was $3,411,200; surplus, $3,156,529, and the 
deposits, $38,679,270. Savings institutions were not included in the reports to that otficial. 

In 1891, the State Banking Department was created, and the first report made by it 
was issued in 1892. The department was re-organized in 1895, and in addition to banks 
and trust companies, there were placed under its supervision Building and Loan Associa- 
tions, chartered by the State, numbering about twelve hundred, together with kindred 
corporations of other States permitted by law to do business in Pennsylvania. 



42 PENNSYLVANIA 

There are three classes of financial institutions in Pennsylvania, viz., banks of dis- 
count and deposit, savings institutions and trust companies. 

The banks of discount and deposit are now incorporated under the Act of May 13, 
1876, for twenty years, by any number of persons not less than three, and, as the power 
to discount is conferred upon them, the incorporators must advertise the intended appli- 
cation for a charter for same, for three months in two newspapers printed in the county 
in which the bank is to be located. This is done not only in compliance with the Act re- 
ferred to, but agreeably to the Constitution of the State. 

The minimum capital is $50,000, one-half of which must be paid in before commencing 
business, and the remainder in installments of ten per centum, on the whole capital, per 
month. The capital may be increased by complying with the Act of Assembly governing 
the same, or may be reduced to any sum not below the minimum amount of capital required. 

Such corporations can elect or appoint directors and by their Boards of Directors 
appoint their officers, define their duties and require bonds of them, and exercise all such 
power as shall be necessary to carry on the business of banking by loaning money, dis- 
counting, selling, buying or negotiating promissory notes, drafts, coin and bullion, bills 
of exchange and transact all such other business as shall appertain to the business of 
banking. They may borrow and lend money and discount negotiable paper, hold collateral 
for loans and pay interest on deposits. 

The affairs of these banks are managed by not less than five directors, one of whom 
shall be president and another vice-president. No cashier or teller shall be eligible as a 
director. 

No director shall receive as a loan an amount greater than ten per centum of the cap- 
ital stock actually paid in and surplus, and the gross amount loaned to all officers and 
directors and to firms or houses in which they may be interested, directly or indirectly, 
shall not exceed at any one time the sum of twenty-five per centum of the capital paid in 
and surplus. 

Such corporations cannot take as security for any loan or discount, a lien on any 
part of their capital stock; and no such corporation can be the holder or purchaser of 
its capital, unless such purchase is necessary to prevent a loss on a debt previously con- 
tracted. Shareholders are individually responsible to the amount of their stock at the 
par value thereof in addition to the par value of such shares. 

Savings institutions have no capital stock and are conducted for the benefit alone of 
the depositors therein, who are largely small wage earners. The first savings bank in this 
State and in America was the Philadelphia Saving Fund Society, founded in 1816, and 
to-day, so far as depositors are concerned, is still the first, although its deposits do not 
quite equal the Bowery of New York. 

Savings banks, under the new Constitution of the State, are incorporated under the 
Act of May 20, 1889. They may be formed by any number not less than thirteen, two- 
thirds of whom shall reside in the county where the bank is to be located. The trustees 
appoint the president, vice-president and other officers. No trustee can have any interest, 
direct or indirect, in the gains or profits of the bank, nor can he directly or indirectly re- 
ceive any pay or emolument for his services, except as provided in the Act, and no trustee 
or officer can directly or indirectly for himself, or as agent or partner of .others, borrow 
any of its funds or deposits or in any manner use the same except for necessary expenses, 
nor can they become endorsers or surety or in any manner an obligor for moneys loaned 
or borrowed by such corporation. The interest on deposits is restricted and power is given 
the trustees to regulate the same. 

They may make investments of the money deposited in stocks or bonds of interest- 
bearing notes, or the obligations of the United States or those for which the faith of the 
United States is pledged to provide for the payment of the interest and the principal, and 
in the stocks or bonds of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania bearing interest. 

Such banks cannot loan the deposits upon notes, bills of exchange or drafts, or dis- 
count any such notes, bills of exchange or drafts. 



BANKING OF PENNSYLVANIA 43 

Trust companies are formed under the General Corporation Act of 1874, and its sup- 
plements. There were, however, prior to the time at which the new Constitution went 
into effect, a number of such companies created by special Acts of the Legislature. 

Pennsylvania was not only tlie first to inaugurate Building and Loan Associations, 
and to establish the oldest saving bank in America, but it can also assert that the Trust 
and Title Insurance Companies originated therein. The Real Estate Title Insurance and 
Trust Company of Philadelphia was the first to enter the field and engage in the title in- 
surance business in 1876. 

Trust companies may be incorporated for any term of years or they may be perpetual, 
and the minimum capital is $125,000. They may purchase commercial paper, but cannot 
discount the same. 

Under the Act of May 9, 1889, which is a supplement to the General Corporation .'\ct 
of 1874, the powers conferred upon them are specifically set forth. 

These powers are numerous and varied. They include the right to make insurance 
of every kind connected with titles to real estate ; to receive and hold in trust real and 
personal property of estates, companies and individuals and to collect, sell, adjust and 
settle the same ; to issue bonds of fidelity to persons holding place of trust ; to receive 
valuables on deposit for safe-keeping; to act as assignees, receivers, guardians, executors 
and administrators and to act as agents for the issuing or countersigning of certificates of 
stock, bonds, etc. 

Other powers conferred upon trust companies are the right to purchase and sell real 
estate, to act as security for the faithful performance of contracts and of the duties of 
public officials, as well as for the payment of damages assessed for lands taken by railways 
or for the opening of streets or roads. They can also become security upon writs of error 
or appeal or in proceedings instituted in court in which security is required under certain 
specified conditions. 

The Act further provides that the capital of a trust company in every case shall be 
considered as security for the performance of its obligations. Whenever a trust company 
is appointed by the court to execute any trust whatever, the court may, at its discretion, 
upon the application of any person interested, investigate the affairs of the company so 
appointed. .Ml trust funds and investments are to be kept apart from the general assets 
and all trust investments are to be clearly known and separated. These funds, invested 
and uninvested, in 1903, aggregated $513,234,862.27. 

The number of National banks on December 10, 1903, was 619; the capital was $94,- 
031,956, the surplus and undivided profits were $105,298,060, with individual deposits of 
$455,524,507. and total resources of $872,714,149. 

The total resources of the State institutions are $831,838,360. This amount is ex- 
clusive of trust funds, amounting to $513,234,862. The aggregate of the assets of all cor- 
porations coming under the care of the State Banking Department is $1,458,959,242, and 
of this sum $113,886,000 represents the accumulations in Building and Loan Associations. 



44 



PENNSYLVANIA'S FISH INDUSTRY AND FISH CULTURAL WORK 

BY W. E. MEEHAN, COMMISSIONER OF FISHERIES. 

Pennsylvania was not the first State or Commonwealth to engage in fish cultural work 
and in a systematic effort in other ways to increase fish life in the waters, nevertheless, 
when it did begin it speedily took a foremost rank among its sister States. For the last 
ten years it has annually planted about one hundred million (100,000,000) young and ma- 
ture fish, and its work in this respect is nearly one-eighth of the fresh water fish work per- 
formed by the United States Government. 

The fish industry of Pennsylvania is not as large or important as some of the Atlantic 
Coast States, as there are no salt water fisheries within its borders. Notwithstanding this 
handicap the value of the fresh water industry of Pennsylvania is not to be despised. The 
fresh water industry in Pennsylvania is divided into two classes : the angling and com- 
mercial fisheries. Unfortunately there are no figures available to show the extent of the 
angling interests, but it is generally conceded to be nearly, if not quite equal to that of the 
commercial. As far as can be ascertained the men who catch fish for the market realize 
between a million and a half and two million dollars a year, making the value of the fish 
by the time they reach the consumer between three and four million dollars. Hence, as- 
suming the million and a half dollars to the fishermen as correct and that the moneys re- 
ceived from anglers to be approximately the same, we have the total value of the fish in- 
dustry of Pennsylvania at least three million dollars a year. The total cost to Pennsyl- 
vania for its fish cultural and fish protective work is about twenty-two thousand three hun- 
dred dollars a year. To this amount might be added about five thousand dollars, which 
is received from license fees and fines from illegal fishermen, which moneys under the law 
must be devoted to fish propagation and protection. Hence, it will be seen that the finan- 
cial returns to the people are huge in comparison with the expenditure by the Common- 
wealth, it being less than one per cent. 

In conducting its fish cultural work, Pennsylvania pays greater attention to its com- 
mercial fisheries than it does to the angling interests, although it recognizes the vast im- 
portance of the latter and spends about the same sum of money on each. Of the average 
one hundred million fish hatched and planted prior to 1904 only about four million were, 
what under the law are termed, game fishes. The remainder were, according to the legal 
term, food fishes with the exception of one, which is popularly known as both a food and 
game fish, namely : the pike-perch, or Susequehanna salmon. According to an Act of the 
Legislature, approved May 29, 1901, the following fishes are specifically declared to be game 
fishes, to wit : Salmon, brook trout, and all other fish belonging to the family of salmon 
or trout; black bass, green or Oswego bass, crappie, grass or strawberry bass, white bass, 
rock bass, blue pike, pike-perch or Susquehanna salmon or wall-eyed pike ; pike, pickerel, 
muskallunge and sun fish. The food fish specifically named are shad, white fish, herring, 
lake herring, Cisco herring, alewife, sturgeon, striped bass or rock fish. The yellow perch, 
white perch, eel, cat fish and carp are not classed specifically under either heads, but the 
method of their capture are specifically provided for. 

Until 1904, in order to carry on its fish cultural work, Pennsylvania operated four 
hatching stations, one is located at Erie, one at Corry, also in the northwestern part of 
Pennsylvania, a third at Bellefonte in Centre County — to take the place cf a hatchery pre- 
viously located near Allentown, Lehigh County — and the fourth at Bristol on the Dela- 
ware. At the last session of the Legislature in addition to the Bellefonte hatchery to re- 
place the one at Allentown, which was on rented ground, a fifth hatchery was authorized 
to be established in eastern Pennsylvania, for the propagation of game and other fishes. 
It was also found expedient for the officials directly in charge of the work of fish culture 
to order the removal of the Bristol hatchery to Torresdale. Philadelphia County, in order 
to permit of an expansion of work. 



PENNSyLVANIA^S FISH INDUSTRY AND FISH CULTURAL WORK 45 

The hatchery at Erie is exclusively for the propagation of lake fishes, including white 
fish, lake herrmg, blue pike, pike-perch, and yellow-perch. The hatchery at Corry was 
designed primarily for the hatchnig of brook trout, but owing to the rapidly growing 
necessities of the Commonwealth, lake trout, for Erie and the deep water lakes of the 
State, was added. Black bass and yellow perch are also hatched at that hatchery. The 
Bellefonte hatchery is for the propagation of trout and black bass only. The hatchery at 
Bristol, or as it will be at Torresdale, is for the hatching of shad and other river fishes. 
The proposed hatchery at Wayne is for nearly all the game fishes named in the Act of the 
Legislature quoted above and one or two other minor fishes in large quantities. Although 
one hundred millions of fry had been hatched and planted annually, the number does not 
indicate the full capacity of the State hatcheries. The Erie hatchery, for example, has 
a present capacity for about two hundred million and over one hundred and thirty million 
have actually been hatched there in a single year. The capacity for trout at the Corry 
hatchery is about six millioti, including lake trout. The Bellefonte hatchery, about ten 
million of trout, and the Bristol hatchery about twenty million of shad. The reason that 
full capacity is not reached at Erie is because, hitherto, there has been an inability to secure 
the full supply of necessary spawn. 

It is estimated that at the present time there are nearly one hundred anglers to one, 
which whipped the streams of the Commonwealth thirty-five years ago, yet there is abun- 
dant evidence to show that through the tish cultural work of Pennsylvania, the supply of 
trout in the well-known waters is fairly well maintained, and many other game fishes, 
notably the black bass, are abundant in all suitable waters as a result of Pennsylvania's 
work. The fishermen on Lake Erie within the jurisdiction of Pennsylvania realized over 
three hundred thousand dollars, or about one-third of the industry of the entire lake. Tlie 
three hundred thousand dollars is nearly double the value of the industry at Erie twenty- 
five years ago. The fishermen unreservedly attribute the increase of the Lake Erie fisheries 
to the joint work of Pennsylvania and the United States Government. The value of the 
shad industry in the Delaware River increased from eighty thousand dollars in 1880 to an 
average of over a quarter of a million dollars since 1890. This increase was traced directly 
and beyond dispute to the joint work of Pennsylvania and the United States Government. 

From 1870 until June I, 1903, the fishery work of Pennsylvania was intrusted to a Fish 
Commission, a body comprizing, at first, one man, later three men, and finally six men. In 
June, 1903, the Commission was replaced by a Department of Fisheries, the head of which 
is termed the Commissioner of Fisheries. In establishing a Department of Fisheries, Penn- 
sylvania was the first Commonwealth or State to recognize the fact that the fishery industry 
was on a plane with the other most important industries, and worthy a place in the State 
Cabinet. The Fish Commissioners, under the Acts preceding the establishing of the De- 
partment of Fisheries, received no compensation for their services and held an uncertain 
place in the official machinery of the Commonwealth, although the importance of their 
work was admitted. The functions of both the Fish Commissions and the present De- 
partment of Fisheries embrace the protection of fish and the enforcement of all the laws 
relating to fish and fishing, as well as fish culture. In order that the Department of Fish- 
eries may be able to perform its fish protective work in the most efficient manner, the Leg- 
islature has given it extensive powers. It is authorized to appoint both salaried and un- 
salaried fish wardens or fish police, and it has made all the constables in the State fish 
wardens, ex-officio, and placed them under its control. For the purposes of fish protection 
it is also given authority over sheriffs, and all the policemen and other peace officers in the 
Commonwealth and a failure on the part of any of these officers to obey the orders of the 
Department in the enforcement of the fi'h laws subjects them to heavy punishment. 

The laws of Pennsylvania relating to fish cover three classes of waters, namely: 
Those which are wholly within the boundaries of the Commonwealth ; secondly, that part 
of Lake Erie within the jurisdiction; and third, the Delaware River. In each, the aim of 
the legislature has been to give the greatest latitude and encouragement to both angling 
and commercial fishing consistent with reasonable protection and a steady increase or main- 



46 PENNSYLVANIA 

tenance of fish life. Under the circumstances it is not surprising that taken as a whole the 
fisheries of Pennsylvania are steadily increasing in value every year. 

Among the fishes which at the present time rank highest from a commercial standpoint 
are the shad and herring in the Delaware and Susquehanna Rivers, the lake herring, blue 
pike, pike-perch, and white fish in Lake Erie. The value of the herring industry in the 
Delaware and Susquehanna Rivers is many thousand dollars yearly. Last year more than 
five million pounds of lake herring were caught by the fishermen belonging to the city of 
Erie. Other fishes which now are regarded as of growing importance from a commercial 
standpoint are the yellow perch, lake and white catfish, lake trout and striped bass, com- 
monly called rock fish. Many thousands of dollars are invested in the sturgeon industry 
on the Delaware River, and it is a fish equally sought for in Lake Erie. Unfortunately 
this industry is rapidly becoming extinct, because of the difficulty of artificially propagating 
the sturgeon. 

Pennsylvania is rich in its supply and variety of game fishes. The two which un- 
doubtedly lead are the brook trout or charr, and the small-mouth bass. The first is to be 
found in nearly all the mountain streams and hundreds of meadow streams in Pennsyl- 
vania, and the latter in every large rock bottom warm water creek and river and in all 
the mountain lakes. So famous are Pennsylvania's trout and bass streams that thousands 
of anglers come in from other States every year during the open season for the sport of 
catching them. Nearly one-half the revenue of the people in several counties is derived di- 
rectly or indirectly from the trout and bass angler. Tliere are several spots on the Susque- 
hanna River in which the hostelries are almost entirely dependent on the visiting angler 
after blackbass and the pike-perch commonly called Susquehanna salmon. 

The establishment of fish cultural work by Pennsylvania was due to a general deple- 
tion of the streams by destructive methods of fishing prior to 1870. In the early days of 
the Commonwealth the waters thereof literally teemed with valuable game and food fishes. 
The early settlers without any regard or thought of the rights of posterity inaugurated a 
period of reckless destruction. They made use of every device, destructive and otherwise, 
known in Europe and in addition adopted those in use by the Indians. They kept for food 
what they could use of the mature fish and used the rest for compost. The immature fish 
caught in the nets and other devices they threw upon the shores of the rivers and lakes and 
allowed them to rot. Later men built manufactories along the streams and allowed poisonous 
refuse to flow freely therein. By 1870 there were hundreds of streams denuded entirely of fish 
and plant life and hundreds more with scarcely any fish in them. The work of fish culture 
by Pennsylvania and the establishment of the Fish Commission was begun in response to 
a popular demand, but the necessary system of protection which was inaugurated met with 
violent opposition, and for many years the fish laws were nearly dead letter laws. But 
within the last decade, public sentiment has changed. The great mass of the people have 
come to recognize that protection is just as necessary a part of the work of the State as 
fish culture, and the reasonableness of the laws as a whole is generally admitted. The 
change of sentiment is so marked and the value of the fish industry, both sporting and 
commercial, has been so universally recognized, that from all quarters of the Common- 
wealth there comes a strong demand for more rapid expansion in fish cultural work and a 
more hearty support of the laws relating the protection of fish. 



47 



PUBLIC HEALTH IN PENNSYLVANIA. 

BY BENJAMIN LEE, A.M., M.D.. PH.D., 

Secretary of the State Board of Health and Vital Statistics of the Commonwealth of 

Pennsylvania. 

The State Board of Health, established 1885, is composed of six members, the ma- 
jority of whom must be physicians of not less than ten years' standing in medical practice 
and one of whom must be a civil engineer. They are appointed by the Governor, but the 
appointment must be confirmed by the senate. Their term of service is six years, and they 
are eligible to re-appointment. Two are appointed every second year, so that the presence 
of members possessing a certain amount of experience in sanitary administration is thus 
assured. The Secretary, who must also be a physician of not less than ten years' standing, 
is elected by the Board and may be elected from its own members. In that case, the va- 
cancy thus created must be filled by the Governor. He is the executive officer of the 
Board and the Superintendent of Registration of Vital Statistics. 

The powers of the Board are thus defined : I. To enforce such regulations as will 
tend to limit the progress of epidemic disease. 2. To abate and remove nuisances or cause 
of any special disease or mortality where no local board of health exists, whether in cities, 
boroughs, districts or other places, or 3. Where the sanitary laws or regulations of a local 
board are inoperative. 4. To require reports from all public dispensaries, hospitals, asy- 
lums, infirmaries, prisons, schools, and other public institutions, and from proprietors, 
managers, lessees and occupants of all places of public resort when necessary for the dis- 
charge of its duties. Finally, 5. To engage suitable persons to render sanitary service, to 
make or supervise practical and scientific investigations and examinations requiring skill 
and to propose plans and reports relative thereto. 

It is intended that the Board shall be, first of all, executive, having absolute control 
all over the State for the abatement of nuisances and the control of epidemics. Secondly, 
advisory, aiding local communities in administering their sanitary affairs, and the Legis- 
lature in devising new laws for the protection of health. Thirdly, educational, dissem- 
inating information among the people; and, fourthly, statistical, supervising the State sys- 
tem of registration of vital statistics which included in the phraseology of the law, not only 
the registration of births, marriages and deaths, but also of prevalent diseases and of prac- 
titioners of medicine and surgery. 

It is on these lines and in the order indicated that the Board has carried on its labors. 
The rural districts having been more directly placed under its protection, it has given them 
the most attention. But, as a rule, the call for aid has come not so often from the rural 
population, that is to say, the residents of townships, as from cities and boroughs which 
have found their own health and lives menaced by the lack of sanitary precautions in the 
township surrounding or contiguous to them. 

Any doubts which might have existed as to the powers of the Board to enforce sani- 
tary law within the limits of incorporated municipalities have been entirely dissipated by 
the interpretation furnished by the Legislature itself in the Act of March 25, 1903, "Ex- 
tending the powers of the State Board of Health, for the purpose of enabling it to meet 
the emergency occasioned by the epidemic of smallpox now prevailing in the various parts 
of this Commonwealth." 

In order to establish the machinery necessary to carry out its executive work, the Board 
has appointed a representative in each of the sixty-seven counties into which the State 
is divided, under the title of County Medical Inspector, and has created the position of 
Deputy Inspector whose duties are essentially those of a health officer in each borough 
Such officers serve without compensation from the State, being usually nominated to the 
Board by the borough authorities for the better protection of the health of their own 
community. 



48 PENNSYLVANIA 

The importance of uniformity in the administration of heahh laws in all municipalities 
throughout the State was at once apparent to the Board and to this end it formulated a 
Model Ordinance covering all the more important details of sanitary policy which was 
adopted by the great majority of the boroughs. A most important step in the same direc- 
tion was the passage by the Legislature in 1889, through the combined efforts of the State 
and local boards of health, of a law making compulsory the reporting by physicians of 
the most destructive communicable diseases to the health authorities of all municipalities 
and establishing certain regulations uniform throughout the State, to prevent their spread. 

Tlirough the operations of this law the entire population in the village and hamlet and 
even in the mining and lumber camps as well as in the largest cities, are becoming familiar 
with the requirements of domiciliary quarantine. 

MUNICIP.^L HEALTH ADMINISTR.MION IN CITIES. 

Cities in Pennsylvania are divided into three classes, in accordance with their popu- 
lation. Cities of the first class must possess a population of 600,000; cities of the second 
of 100,000 and cities of the third class of any number less than 100,000. 

The smaller incorporated communities are called boroughs. The law fixes no limit of 
population at which a borough is required to apply for incorporation as a city. The dif- 
ference between the government of cities and boroughs consists in the fact that the legis- 
lative branch of cities consists of two bodies, known as the select and common councils, 
while in boroughs it consis's of but one, the borough council. 

In all others, while tliere are certain township officers for special purposes, there is 
no governing body. 

In cities of the first and second class, the details of executive work are assigned to 
departments each presided over by a Director appointed by the Mayor, and these are again 
subdivided into Bureaus each having its own chief. In cities of the first class the Bureau 
or Board of Health is associated with that having the management of the city charities, 
the department being known as the Department of Public Health and Charities. The health 
force of Philadelphia, a city of the first class, is composed of a director of the Department 
of Public Health and Charities, a President of the Board of Health and Chief of the 
Bureau, two Medical Consultants, a Health Officer, and a total of 369 officers and emploj'es. 

In the cities of the second class, the Bureau of Health is connected with the Depart- 
ment of Public Safety, and is presided over by a Superintendent. Scranton is an example 
of this class. There the control and administration of all matters relating to the public 
health is vested in a Bureau of Health, under the charge of a Superintendent. The work 
of the Bureau is divided into the following divisions: Vital Statistics; Food Inspection; 
Plumbing and Inspection; Garbage Cremation; Contagious and Infectious Diseases, and 
Bacteriological Laboratory. 

Two mounted police attached to the Bureau of Health perform such work as assigned 
to them by the Superintendent. 

The Bureau of Health was organized as it now exists by an ordinance passed in 1901, 
which was a general ordinance to adapt the city to the new conditions created by the Act 
of the Legislature approved March 7, 1901, Prior to that time, its functions were vested 
in a Board of Health composed of five members and appointed by the Iilayor, subject to 
confirmation by Select Council. 

There is a temporary hospital for the care of smallpox and an ambulance service at- 
tached. The total number of employes in the Bureau of Health at the present time is 17. 
The city crematory consumes annually about 60,000 barrels of garbage and waste materials,, 
at a total expense, including repairs, of $4,720. The water supply is abundant and usually 
pure. 

Boards of Health of cities of the third class consist of five members, one of whom 
must be a physician. They are appointed by the Mayor and confirmed by the select council. 
Their term of service is five years each. They make their own regulations which, wheni 
approved by the Mayor, possess all the force of City Ordinances. 



PUBLIC HEALTH IN PENNSYLVANIA 49 

Harrisburg, the capital of the State, is still controlled, as far as sanitary matters are 
concerned, by a Sanitary Committee of Councils. Once established, however, the law lays 
down with great precision and fullness of detail, both the powers and the duties of such 
boards. A very important provision never repealed but often overlooked, is that of the Act 
of May 23, 1889, for the incorporation of cities of the third class which confers upon the 
government of such cities, power to defend their communities against the invasion of 
contagious diseases for a distance of five miles outside of their city limits. There are 
twenty-six (26) cities of this class in the State with an aggregate population of 884,021. 

The powers, duties and constitution of Borough Boards are identical with those of 
cities of the third class. They are appointed by the president of the council and con- 
firmed by that body. Their regulations, however, must be approved by the council. 

The Commissioners of townships of the first class possess all the powers of a board 
of health with regard to the abatement of nuisances, but not with regard to the restriction 
of communicable diseases. 

In all townships the school directors are empowered to enforce the sanitary laws of 
the State for the repression of contagious diseases and to abate such nuisances as they 
consider liable to aid in the spread of such diseases. 

Certain cities existing under old acts of special incorporation have a somewhat dif- 
ferent form of health organization, such as Lebanon, Carlisle, VVilliamsport, Allegheny, 
Harrisburg, Erie and Reading. These acts often conveyed extraordinary powers. The 
penalty for obstruction of the health laws of Williamsport was $1,000 or imprisonment 
for one year or both, probably the heaviest punishment ever authorized for the violation 
of sanitary regulations. Reading could enforce health ordinances for a distance of one 
mile outside of the city limits. Carlisle could take land outside of the city for hospital 
purposes. 

PRESENT CONDITIONS. 

Contrasted with the eleven local boards existing in 1885, there are now 768 legally 
organized health authorities. Of these, 152 are found in townships. 

The Live Stock Sanitary Commission, including the State Veterinarian and the Dairy 
and Food Commissioner, has been created for the protection of food supplies and is doing 
admirable work, especially in the matter of checking the spread of bovine tuberculosis. 

The only direct legislation for the protection of public water supplies from such pol- 
lution as would be injurious or fatal to human beings, which has been effected since the 
establishment of the State Board, was the law of May 2, 1899, which forbade the pollu- 
tion of streams furnishing water for cities of the first class. 

A most encouraging indication with regard to sanitary advancement has been the 
greatly increased interest shown in the subject by the State Legislature. No less than 
fifteen laws having a direct bearing on the protection of health were passed by that body, 
at its last session. Two separate acts were passed, each appropriating the sum of $50,000 
for the use of the State Board in meeting emergencies, one of them solely to enable the 
Board to aid the local authorities in the suppression of smallpox, while at the same time, 
a small addition was made to the regular appropriation. Among those of most interest 
are Act No. 100, allowing school directors and constables to be members of a board of 
health ; and Act. No. 254, prohibiting adulteration of food. 

STATE QUAR.\NTINE BOARD FOR THE PORT OF PHILADELPHIA. 

For nearly a hundred years the quarantine of the Delaware River was administered 
by the Board of Health of Philadelphia. In 1893, however, the Legislature created the "State 
Quarantine Board for the Port of Philadelphia." In 1895 the quarantine station on Tin- 
icum Island was abandoned and a new property leased at Marcus Hook, several miles 
below. During the past year, the State has acquired this valuable property, just on the 
State line and containing several valuable buildings for administrative and residential 
purposes. 



50 PENNSYLVANIA 

Among the buildings, are a hospital, a contagious disease hospital, a bacteriological 
laboratory, a barrack for suspects, a disinfecting plant and a crematory. The station is 
situated about twenty miles below Philadelphia and commands an uninterrupted view 
down the river for a distance of fifteen miles. It comprises about twenty acres with a 
river front of about 1,200 feet, close to the main channel. A new visiting boat of great 
strength and speed, furnished with all modern appliances, has just been placed in com- 
mission. In addition to the State station, the Delaware is also protected by a National 
station at Reedy Island, forty-five miles down the bay and a National barrack and hos- 
pital ninety miles from the city, at the mouth of the bay. 

The organization of the Board is as follows : One member appointed by the Gov- 
ernor, one by the President of the College of Physicians, one by the President of the 
Philadelphia Maritime Exchange ; the Quarantine Physician, appointed by the Governor, 
the Secretary of the State Board of Health, one member appointed by the Mayor of Phila- 
delphia, and the Health Officer of Philadelphia, appointed by the Governor. There are 
two Deputy Quarantine Physicians, resident at the station. The office of the Board is in 
Philadelphia, adjoining the office of the Health Officer for the examination of vessel permits. 

For many years, the State has enjoyed almost absolute immunity from the introduc- 
tion of communicable diseases through the great gates of the Delaware. During the year 
ending June 30, igo2, 22,513 passengers were inspected and passed, and 1,425 vessels ex- 
amined and permitted up. The number of officers and crew examined and passed was 38,770. 

N.^TUR.AL .\DVANTACES. 

Nature has made Pennsylvania one of the most healthful regions on the surface of 
the globe. It lies in the very centre of the temperate zone, and the wonderful diversity 
of its surface makes drainage everywhere complete, and encourages free atmospheric move- 
ment. It is traversed by an infinite number of streams which, together with its vast forests, 
combine to produce an equable and plenteous rainfall. Its water supply is everywhere 
abundant, pure and wholesome. Its mountain ranges and uplands afiford an immense num- 
ber of delightful retreats from the heat of midsummer in her cities, and are moreover 
utilized as sanitaria during the entire year. 



51 



WOOLENS AND WORSTEDS. 

If the women who visit the department stores at the annual opening of dress goods 
sales, or who crowd together at bargain counters, should visit the mills where the goods 
are made and note the art, science and skill required to produce them, they might be so lost 
in admiration of the processes through which the wool has to go as to forget to buy. Every 
piece of dress goods has woven into it the best thought of a manufacturer seeking to an- 
ticipate popular demand, the artistic taste of a designer, the skill of a spinner, the color 
knowledge of a dyer and the genius of a weaver in adapting mechanical means to the pro- 
duction of effects. The cheapest fabric produced is marvelous to those who consider the 
amount of art, science and skill required for its production. The finer products embody in 
their meshes knowledge and skill riot excelled in the professional world. 

The maker of dress goods begins his work with a dirty looking lot of wool, and his 
first business is to sort it into various kinds suited for different processes of manufacture. 
He must then clean it and draw it out into yarn. Somewhere in the process of dealing 
with it he must dye it, and then he must weave it into cloth. Even when he has gone 
thus far his troubles have only begun, because upon the finish given to the cloth depends 
the appearance of the fabric — and appearance counts for more than quality. 

This brief review of the processes of manufacture gives only a hint of the difficulties 
that are encountered at every step of the process. A score or more of what used to be 
called separate trades are involved in the process, and even to-day there are mills which 
do nothing but spin yarn, others which do nothing but weave, separate dyeing and finish- 
ing works, and so on. But the modern mill comprises all the processes through which the 
wool has to be passed from the unscoured, raw material to the finished product. It is im- 
portant to have the entire manufacture under one control, because at any step in the pro- 
duction of a fabric the result may be ruined, and it is by no means easy to fi.x responsibility 
unless all the processes are under one directing head. 

Science has come to the aid of the woolen and worsted manufacturer, and taught him 
how to deal with the delicate fibre which forms the staple of his trade with the least ui- 
jury to its strength and lustre. 

When the wool arrives at the warehouse of the mill it is dirty, discolored, greasy and 
more or less matted. It is, moreover, of many different qualities or grades, a single fleece 
yielding a dozen different qualities. In olden times wool staplers graded the wool as they 
received it, and the small manufacturer bought just the kind he wanted, but the dealer in 
wool is now little more than a merchant ; the stapler is employed in the big mills, which 
receive their supplies of wool and grade them according to their needs. In the Philadelphia 
Mills about twelve to fifteen grades are made and piled up, each by itself, in the store room. 
These great piles are cut down through the several layers so as to get a good mixture and 
as uniform a product as possible. The grading of wool is a trade by itself and one requir- 
ing a considerable amount of experience. 

Each grade has its uses and each is treated in subsequent operations according to the 
length of the fibre and its quality. Generally speaking, the shorter fibres are used in 
woolens, and only the longer fibres, two and a half inches or more in length, in the spin- 
ning of worsted yarns. 

But the wool must first be scoured. This is done by gentle agitation in soap and water, 
the latter at 112°. Care is taken not to use either very hot water or strong alkalies in 
the scouring process, as they tend to destroy the best qualities of the wool. The hair or 
fibre of wool differs from true hair not only by reason of its curl, but because its sheath 
is formed of minute overlapping scales, sometimes as many as 6,000 to an inch in length. 
The fibres, therefore, present to each other invisible serrated edges, which tend to inter- 
lock and mat together ; hence wool can be easily felted, and the felting process is used 
in the production of woolens. 



PENNSYLVANIA 



MAKING THE YARN READY. 



The wool, having been scoured and squeezed dry, is taken, if for worsted yarn, to the 
carding machine, which produces a shver and to the gill box, which unites eight, nine or 
any desired number in another sliver, prepared for combing. In the combing machine, it 
is further drawn out, and the short fibres and all foreign substances are combed out. All 
the operations are very gentle, for the fibres of wool are held together in the sliver by 
simple friction of their rough surfaces, and the roughness is so slight as to be insensible 
to sight or feelnig. Nine, ten or a dozen slivers pass through another gill box, and six 
or more of the resultant slivers are again united in the finishing box, all these operations 
being for the purpose of getting a long sliver of wool with the fibres lying parallel to 
each other and as even as possible. The slivers are further drawn out into rovings, being 
given no more twist than is absolutely necessary, and finally the spinning frames take the 
rovings, and by continued drawing and twisting produce a thread of yarn. Two of the 
threads twisted are usually made into one for the warp and single thread is used for the 
weft, although in the finer fabrics the double yarn is used for boh warp and weft. The 
spinning may be carried to a great degree of nicety, but the size of the thread is governed 
by the character of the woven fabric to be produced. The worsted yarns are known by 
numbers. Five hundred and sixty yards of No. i yarn weighs one pound. It takes twenty 
times 560 yards to make a pound of No. 20 yarn. For ladies' dress goods 40s. to 60s. 
are in common use. For very fine dress fabrics 90s. are used — that is to say, a yarn of 
which 50,400 yards, or nearly thirty miles, weighs one pound. 

But the yarn for the warp is not strong enough to be worked in a loom, so it is run 
from the spools to large rollers, and thence through a sizing oven and dried over hot 
cylinders containing steam pipes. It is now ready for the loomers to put the yarns through 
the harness and reeds, preparatory to weaving. Before describing the after processes, the 
method of preparing woolen yarns which ultimately reach the same stage should be noticed. 

Woolen cards take care of the short wool, which passes through a first and second 
breaker and then through a finisher, corresponding in effect to the combing machines used 
for producing worsted yarns, the result being a roping. The soft roping has no twist, the 
fibres having been simply rubbed together. The roping is put into a mule and drawn out 
and twisted. 



DIFFERENCES IN WOOLENS AND WORSTEDS. 

The operation is different from that of the spinning of worsted yarns, and the result 
also is different. The worsted yarn is drawn out by four or five sets of rollers operating 
upon the sliver in succession. In the spinning of woolen yarns the roller bears no part in 
the drawing out process, this being done after the rollers have stopped by the revolving 
spindles, with the sliver attached. The drawing and twisting having been completed, the 
spindles proceed to wind up the yarn, and, in doing so, the spindle carriage is drawn back 
to the rollers, ready to repeat the operation. Great nicety of adjustment is required to 
produce a perfect woolen yarn, the draft having to be accommodated to the twist, so that 
neither shall overpower the other. The results of these different methods of spinning yarns 
is that in the worsted }'arns the fibres are laid strictly parallel, while in woolen yarns they 
are laid lengthwise in a corkscrew form and in graded order so as to form the body of a 
strong and elastic thread, from which the end of each fibre stands out, forming a kind of 
fringe, which is the distinguishing feature of the woolen yarns. 

Even experts cannot always tell a woolen from a worsted fabric by mere inspection, 
but when they unravel the yarn the difference becomes apparent. The worsted yarn must 
be made of long fibres, two inches or more in length ; the fibres of the woolen yarn may 
be shorter, as they are twisted together in corkscrew form by the action of the mule, which 
also disposes of them according to their length, the larger fibres in the centre and the 
shorter on the outside. The worsteds generally show the w'eave; the woolens may or may 
hot show it. Very often the woolens are felted in the finishing process, the nap raised and 



WUOLENS AND WORSTEDS $3 

sheared so that the finished product presents on its surface no sign of weave. But it will 
not be a good cloth unless it has at its foundation a good yarn able to withstand the strain 
of the finishing processes. 

Woolen yarns are not graded the same as worsted yarns. A woolen skein is a hank 
containing 1,520 yards. The number of skeins by which a yarn is known is the number 
of skein hanks that it takes to weigh a wartern of six pounds avoirdupois. Thus a twenty 
skein yarn has been spun to such fineness that twenty hanks or skeins, each of 1,520 yards, 
weigh six pounds, or a "wartern." As the skein contains 1,520 yards, and six pounds con- 
tain 1,536 drams — a short cut is that the number of the yarn is the number of skeins re- 
quired to weigh a dram. In this country there are 300 yards of one cut to a pound, and 
the numbers run to forty-five. Thus twenty "cut" woolen yards would have 6,000 yards 
to the pound. 

WEAVING THE F.\DRIC. 

Having produced yarns, whether of woolen or worsted, the next process is to weave 
them into fabrics, of which a great variety may be produced. Some of them have been 
given names common everywhere; some have local names given to them by manufacturers 
as a kind of trademark. 

The Philadelphia Mills produce a greater variety of products than is common to the 
mills of this country. Among the worsteds are serges for women, storm serges, cheviots, 
whipcords, French serges, melrose, prunellas, granites, armures, worsted warp broadcloths, 
etamines, veilings, English twine cloths and crepe de chines. 

The woolens embrace zibelines, home-spun, woolen crash, woolen broadcloths and fancy 
suitings. 

For cream and white effects special departments have to be fitted up. They are made 
in serges, cheviots, whipcords, poplins and basket weaves and are intended for evening wear. 

Nearly all of these names relate to the weave, although some of them, like cheviot, 
were originally derived from the name of the sheep that produced the wool of which they 
were first made. An almost infinite variety of effects can be produced by variations of the 
yarn in structure and color and variations of the twill produced in weaving, as well as by 
dyeing and the processes of finishing. 

Sometimes the yarn is built up in spots or for short lengths so that when woven it 
shall present a rough surface ; sometimes a long nap is left to be dyed a different color 
from the body of the fabric ; sometimes regular patterns are woven with yarns of different 
colors and sometimes the desired effect is produced in the finishing processes. There is 
such an infinity of patterns and effects that it is impossible to describe them. 

M.\KING PATTERNS. 

In the weaving by an ordinary loom variations in the appearance of the fabric are 
made not only by the use of different kinds of yarn, but by the method of weaving. In 
the simplest process of weaving the warp yarns rise and fall alternately, leaving a V-shaped 
opening, through which the shuttle carries the weft. Then the warp yarns reverse their 
position, the shuttle is returned to the other side, and thus warp and weft alternately rise 
to the surface of the cloth. But by means of the harness any number of warp yarns can 
be raised and in any desired order, for the passage of the shuttle carrying the weft, and 
thus a great variety of twills can be produced, and by the use of yarns of different colors 
various patterns, as of checks, stripes, etc., can be made. The Jacquard loom permits a 
great elaboration of patterns. Nearly every one is familiar with its work in weaving silk 
ribbons containing designs which sometimes include the portraits of prominent men. 

The Jacquard device may be attached to almost any loom, for its sole purpose is to 
regulate the movement of the harness to produce a given pattern. This is effected by 
means of cards in an endless chain, each card having perforations which regulate the 
movem.ents of the harness, and, consequently, of the warp threads, each card controlling 
the position of the warp threads for one throw of the shuttle. When all the cards have 



54 PEy.WSYLVANlA 

passed in succession the pattern is complete, and is then repeated. The Jacquard principle 
is applied to various other uses, as automatic telegraph instruments, piano players, music 
boxes, etc. 

SOME FINISHING PROCESSES. 

After the fabric has been woven it is carefully examined for faults, which are repaired 
with marvelous skill by hand. 

Serge is "crabbed" or run through hot water on a perforated roll through which steam 
is blown, after which atmospheric influences have no effect upon it. The next process is 
dyeing, and this is sometimes quite a complicated operation. The dyed cloth, having been 
dried, is examined for color and reburled ; it is then sheared — that is to say, the long 
hairs are cut off the surface by passing the cloth under a cylinder bearing spiral knife 
blades, the action being similar to that of a lawn mower. It is then ironed or pressed, 
steam sponged, again critically examined and finally is rolled up and made ready for the 
market. 

Woolen goods, after burling, are soaped and run through a fulling mill until the fibres 
are felted together ; they are then scoured and gigged, and finally passed around perfor- 
ated rollers, through which steam as hot as it can be made is passed, followed by cold 
water. The nap of broadcloth, habit cloth, etc., is thus made to stand up. The fabric is 
passed thence to a carbonizing bath (sulphuric acid and water), and then goes to a dryer, 
where the heat is not less than 240° ; these processes being designed to destroy vegetable 
matter that may be embedded in the fabric. A dry fulling machine beats out the car- 
bonized dust, after which the woolen fabric is ready to be dyed. It is dried, examined 
for color, gigged again, sheared, pressed and undergoes a final examination before being 
packed for the market. 

The finer broadcloths are put through some of these processes many times in order 
to raise the nap and have the latter sheared to an even surface. 

In some of the fancy goods the nap is raised by teazles, in which machine a cylinder 
is studded with parts of a vegetable product like a thistle which is grown for the purpose. 
The cloth, being passed over the cylinder, has its nap raised much as one's clothes are 
roughened by passing through a thicket. The finishing processes vary with the effects de- 
sired, the nap being sometimes sheared, at other times pressed, after being thus teazled. 

It is a curious fact that nearly all the worsted workers are trained in England, and. 
notwithstanding the duties, worsted machinery is generally imported from that country. 
On the other hand, nearly all the woolen men are American born and trained, and the best 
woolen machinery is made in this country. 

Among the pioneers in this industry in Philadelphia were Tliomas Dolan, Schepper 
Bros, and Folwell Bro. & Co., the latter having furnished the data upon which the fore- 
going description was written. 



5 5 



PHILADELPHIA. 

FKOM THE "green TOWN" TO THE GREAT CITY. 

A BRILLIANT American writer has affirmed that we do not count a man's years until 
he has notliing else to count. Fearing that truth may lurk in this caustic statement, Phila- 
delphia declines to rest her claim to a conspicuous place among the cities of the world 
solely on the traditional respect due to age. For, while justly proud of what stands to her 
credit in the stirring period which gave birth to the Declaration of Independence and the 
American Constitution, her citizens are prouder yet of the part the city is now playing in 
the mental, moral, and commercial development of the Republic and in the great world 
beyond the limits of the Republic's ample boundaries. It is true that Philadelphia real 
estate is assessed in 1904 at nearly twelve hundred million dollars, that in the number and 
endowments of her charitable and educational institutions she holds the highest rank in 
the Republic, and this speaks well for the past; it is also true that her manufactures in 
one year have an output valued in excess of six hundred million dollars, or half the value 
of the real estate, which speaks with even greater emphasis in favor of the present; but 
to her citizens all this is eclipsed by the circumstance that her growth in population during 
the past decade was twenty-four per cent., as compared with a growth in London, the 
metropolis of the world, of five per cent., that her new railway terminals planned a few 
years ago to suffice for twenty years to come, are now being duplicated to meet the un- 
expected growth in traffic, while her municipality shows its vigor in a present day ex- 
penditure of twenty-six million dollars on new water supply, six million on the abolition 
of grade crossings, and four million in harbor and dock improvement. 

Philadelphia has, it would thus appear, something more than years to count; the city 
is something more than a city with a past. We may, therefore, without incurring the re- 
proach of having nothing but years to count, number and distinguish the eventful years 
which separate the Philadelphia of 1682 from the Philadelphia of 1904 — pass rapidly in 
review the years which separate the "little green town" that Penn founded, wherein peace 
loving men could live an untroubled life, from the great city of the present day, throbbing 
with life throughout its vast area of one hundred and twenty-nine and a half square miles, 
home to one and a half million people, housed in two hundred and seventy thousand sep- 
arate dwellings, and served by three thousand miles of streets; the city of to-day with its 
world-famed charities, educational institutions, and manufactures, its thirty-three miles of 
water front populous with the shipping of all nations, its wonderful system of canal and 
railway communication over which the product of a vast section of the continent finds its 
way to Philadelphia for export, and by the aid of which imports are distributed by her 
merchant princes to the cities, towns, and villages throughout the whole Republic. 

From the very foundation, a certain individual note separated the Quaker City from 
other American settlements, giving to its development certain characteristics which must 
be fully recognized before the history of its growth and development can be rightly under- 
stood. This note, struck by her first settlers, was the happy blending of toleration and 
thrift, the one tending to prevent waste of energy in religious discussion and contest, the 
other to preserve as well as produce that material wealth secured by this conserved natural 
energy. A note of self-reliance rings in the early talk of Philadelphia's founders, harmon- 
izing and blendmg also with a note of self-restraint, this early spirit being well character- 
ized as Quakerism tempered by Benjamin Franklin, an exemplification in real life of Poor 
Richard's motto, "God helps these who help themselves," supplemented by the warning, 
"God help those who help themselves from the goods owned by others." Unlike their New 
England contemporaries, the first settlers of Philadelphia did not immediately fall upon 
their knees, neither did they imitate their New England brothers in the subsequent policy 
of falling upon the aborigines. The new settlement embodied a plain business proposition, 
and evinced a desire to recognize the rights of all parties to the contract. Certain Swedish 



56 PENNSYLVANIA 

settlers who already occupied a part of the site of present day Philadelphia, willingly ex- 
changed their property for what was then considered an equally valuable tract of land 
beyond the city limits. Treaties were made with the Indians, so equitable in character 
that tradition assures us a drop of Quaker blood has never been shed by an Indian. 

Although a few Swedes had settled on the ground where Philadelphia now stands as 
early as the year 1638, Philadelphia may be said to have entered the ranks of cities with a 
local habitation as well as a name shortly after the arrival of Penn's three ships, or in the 
opening days of 1682. But prior to the sailing of these vessels, Penn had planned the 
establishment of Philadelphia and worked out a comprehensive scheme for its government 
and development. From the very conception of the city in the brain of William Penn, the 
commercial element is distinctly noticeable. Penn's American grant, it will be remembered, 
was received in satisfaction of his inherited claim against the English Crown for sixteen 
thousand pounds, in satisfaction of which he accepted the twenty-six million acres of land 
which later became the State of Pennsylvania. A curious circumstance in connection with 
this grant is the vast difference which resulted to the Crown through the omission of a 
few words. The tribute, or quit rent, which Penn and his heirs covenanted to pay the 
Crown each year consisted of two beaver skins and one-fifth of all the gold and silver found 
within the limits of the territory granted. Had this tribute included the baser metals, out 
of the coal and iron which were later discovered beneath the surface of Penn's American 
province, what a splendid revenue would have passed to the British Crown for generations. 

While Penn in founding Philadelphia had in mind chiefly the idea of a place where a 
peaceful life might be lived amid sylvan surroundings — his first name for the province was 
Sylvania, to which his sovereign playfully added the name of Penn — yet he was most 
careful in selecting the site of his new city to give weight to physical advantages likely to 
encourage and conserve commercial development. Indeed, it is curious to watch the battle 
waged in his mind between a desire for peace and beauty in the location of the city and 
an equally strong desire that the city should stand at a point where beauty grew out of 
utility. The present site of Chester, several miles below, and another site twelve miles 
above Philadelphia, each in turn claimed, and for a time seemed to have won, Penn's ap- 
proval as the site for the new city, but in the end the manifest advantages of the present 
situation at the junction of two great rivers, with its double water front and the added 
advantage of a splendid underlying deposit of clay which could be utilized for building 
the homes of the prospective population, turned the scale in favor of the present site. 

Under William Penn's original plan, the city of Philadelphia was to contain two hun- 
dred acres for every ten thousand acres sold in the vicinity, and as the sales already on 
record were in excess of four hundred thousand acres, this plan would have given Phila- 
delphia an area of eight thousand acres, or twelve and a half square miles. Such an area — 
nearly one-tenth of the area of present day Philadelphia — was clearly out of all proportion 
to the needs of the day, and the original plan was first reduced to two square miles, and 
later contracted to the district now bounded by Vine and South Streets on the north and 
south, with the Schuylkill and Delaware Rivers for eastern and western boundaries. It 
was Penn's wish that all houses should be built with sufficient ground to allow of a line 
of trees between neighboring properties, the reasons given for such a plan being, first, that 
it would preserve to Philadelphia, even when grown to the dimensions of an Old World 
city, the appearance of a peaceful country town, and second, that with trees in streets and 
between buildings a general conflagration could never take place. It is curious to note 
that after Penn's death, when the city had ceased to be a village, the trees planted at his 
request in the streets were nearly all religiously destroyed, on the ground that their presence 
not only increased the danger of fire, but for the further reason that the stagnated air 
caused by their presence bred disease. 

In 1683 Philadelphia is described as a town of three hundred and fifty-seven houses, 
but in three years after its foundation it contained six hundred houses, having attained in 
three years greater proportions than New York had acquired in half a century. There is 
grim luimor in the fact that, as early as 1720, or nearly two hundred years ago, a Phila- 
delphia official pleading with the authorities located in New York for a more vigorous 



PHILADELPHIA 57 

effort to suppress the pirates threatening the very life of Philadelphia, says: "It is pos- 
sible, indeed, that the merchants of New York, some of them I mean, might not be dis- 
pleased to hear that we are all reduced to ashes." Present day commercial rivalry between 
the two great cities, it would thus appear, had an early development. Ten years after this 
first symptom of local jealousy an impartial visitor, contrasting the two cities. New York 
and Philadelphia, more particularly having in mind the brick sidewalks of Philadelphia 
and the rough cobble pavements common to New York, says : "A Philadelphian walks 
the streets of New York with painful caution, as if his toes were covered with corns and 
his feet lamed with gout because of the cobble stones, while a New Yorker traveling Phila- 
delphia sidewalks shuffles along the brick pavements like a parrot on a mahogany table," 

The six hundred buildings which made up the material expression of Philadelphia 
three years after her founding, had increased to twenty-three hundred in 1753, and to fifty- 
three hundred and ninety-five in 1777. At the present time the dwellings in the City of 
Brotherly Love number in excess of two hundred and seventy thousand. Population kept 
pace with this home building. In 1700 the city contained 4,500 residents; during the year 
1749 twenty-five shiploads of Germans arrived, and in 1750 the population exceeded 12.500, 
reaching 70,287 in 1800, and 220,580 in 1840, showing 1,046,964 in 1900; at the present day 
Philadelphia is home to nearly 1,500,000 people. 

In common with all early settlements in the New World, Philadelphia life lacked a 
wide range of what to-day are regarded as necessities. Although Philadelphia is now the 
greatest center of carpet manufacturing in the world, sanded floors sufficed for the people 
of her early days ; indeed, the city had reached the age of seventy years before carpets 
came into use. Whitewashed walls were deemed sufficiently ornamental until the city was 
nearly twice the age that Chicago is to-day, and yet to-day nearly twenty per cent, of all 
the wall paper manufactured in the United States comes from Philadelphia. Despite the 
intense cold of the early winters, stoves were unknown until a stove invented by Franklin, 
the President of the Philosophical Society, found that wide favor with early Philadelphia 
which has continued into the present century. 

The first umbrella, which appeared in 1771, excited universal ridicule. So deliberate 
was the development of Philadelphia that even as late as 1752, when the city was over 
seventy years of age, wolves and bears were shot within eight miles of the State House. 
It may be noted in passing that within half that number of squares from that same State 
House, "Bulls" and "Bears" to-day in the handsome marble structure occupied by the 
Philadelphia Stock Exchange, offer sport of equal excitement to the local population. A 
herd of deer which roamed on a lot facing Second Street in 1750 enjoyed great local popu- 
larity. In 1752 it is recorded that every Philadelphian kept a cow, to which circumstance 
a humorous historian has traced the existence of that milk of human kindness for which 
Philadelphia is now famous, and to which is credited the existence in Philadelphia at the 
present day of the largest variety of charitable institutions possessed by any city in the 
world. Indeed, the markets of Philadelphia, even in that early period of her development, 
enjoyed a measure of the celebrity which characterizes them in the present day, quantity 
as well as quality marking their exchange for the coin of the realm, the former practice 
fully justifying Franklin's exclamation when he purchased his first loaf of Philadelphia 
baked bread, "This is twice as much as any Massachusetts baker would have given." 

No attempt at street lighting was made until 1742, or sixty years after the city was 
founded, when illumination to a limited extent was provided by lamps. This picture con- 
trasts strongly with conditions prevailing in 1904, for now the streets of Philadelphia are 
lighted by 21,096 gas lamps, 12,976 gasoline lamps, and 9,977 arc electric lights, the gas lights 
being furnished free under the contract by wliich the old city gas works were transferred 
to a private company. 

No attempt was made at street paving until 1760, when the city was nearly eighty years 
of age, and even then it was but the incident of a picturesque accident which brought about 
a much needed improvement in public highways. A horse on which a prominent citizen 
was riding down Second Street became stuck in the mud, the rider was thrown and broke 
his leg. Owing to the popularity of the citizen injured, public sentiment was aroused, a 



58 P£A'A'51-L1'.4A7.4 

lottery was started, and out of the proceeds of this lottery, seventy-hve- hundred dollars, 
the paving of the first street in Philadelphia was paid for. This lack of paved streets did 
not bear very heavily, however, on the well-to-do class, for as late as 1761, or the year after 
the first paving was undertaken, the city could boast only three coaches, two landeaus, 
eighteen chariots, and fifteen chairs, or thirty-eight vehicles in all. 

This was not the only handicap sufifered by high society, for owing to the scarcity of 
plain cards, invitations to social functions were generally printed on ordinary playing cards. 
One invitation to a noted dinner is still preserved, the request for the honor of the re- 
cipient's company being engrossed on the Queen of Clubs. This free use of playing cards 
in social intercourse seems odd when contrasted with that local sentiment of the day which 
forced the prohibition of theatrical performances on the ground that "such performances 
encouraged idleness and drew great sums of money from weak and inconsiderate persons," 
and the additional laws which inflicted fines for smoking in the streets or drinking healths. 

Philadelphia's modest essay into street paving on Second Street was soon supplemented, 
thanks to further aid from lotteries, by work on other thoroughfares, but for many years 
her clayey streets were the cause of strong language from visiting farmers. To-day a dif- 
ferent condition prevails, for there are now eleven hundred and forty-eight miles of splen- 
didly paved streets in Philadelphia, Broad Street being the longest asphalted street in the 
world — a clear stretch of the highest class asphalt pavement one hundred and thirteen feet 
wide and ten miles long. 

So leisurely was the development of those early days that it was not found necessary 
to bridge the Schuylkill River until Philadelphia was eighty years old. Indeed, the first 
permanent structure was built exactly a century ago. or in 1804. To-day Philadelphia con- 
tains within her boundaries three hundred and fifty bridges, which cost in excess of twenty 
million dollars. In the record of old days mention is frequently made of two popular wells 
from which water was drawn for the citizens. To-day the city water works deliver to the 
citizens of Philadelphia one hundred and twenty billion gallons of water each year, or two 
hundred and thirty-seven and a half gallons a day for every man, woman, and child living 
in the city, while running water is laid on to two hundred and forty-nine thousand nine 
hundred and eighty houses. Another side of this present day picture is shown in the splen- 
did system of sewers, constructed at a cost of twenty-four million dollars and totalling 
nearly one thousand miles in length. 

While the material development of Philadelphia was thus slowly but steadily progress- 
ing, those interests which reflect or conserve the moral and mental character of a com- 
nnniity did not sufifer neglect. The stimulating influence of Benjamin Franklin, the printer's 
apprentice from Boston, early quickened intellectual growth and brought about the found- 
ing of a circulating library, followed by the establishment of the Philosophical Society; the 
city was only five years old when a modest institution of learning was born ; later came 
the small college which to-day exists under the name of the University of Pennsylvania, 
with nearly three thousand students and two hundred and seventy-five professors and in- 
structors. 

It will come as a surprise, perhaps, to the average American, to find how many im- 
portant industries and enterprises were born in the old Quaker city. The first daily news- 
paper and the first magazine were printed in Philadelphia. In Philadelphia was established 
the first circulating library^ the first corporate bank, the first medical college, and to this 
day her medical and surgical teaching ranks with the best in the world. The keel of the 
first American war ship was laid in Philadelphia, and during the year 1903 some of the finest 
ships in the new navy passed into commission from the same yard, while Philadelphia built 
war ships held a prominent place in both the Russian and Japanese fleets during the fighting 
at Port Arthur in February, 1904. The first American flag was unfurled in Philadelphia. 
It was the home of the first National Congress and the first Supreme Court of the United 
States. Philadelphia organized the first American World's Fair, the Centennial. Her 
Academy of Fine Arts is the oldest institution of the kind in the United States. The Fish- 
ing Company in the Park is the oldest club of the kind in the Republic. The first law 
school in the country was opened here in 1790; the first mint of the United States was 



PHILADELPHIA 50 

establislied here in 1792; the first volunteer fire company in the country was organized in 
1736. The first American coins were struck at 29 North Seventh Street. The first Ameri- 
can piano was made here by John Behrent in 1775. The first paper mill in North America 
was erected upon Wissahickon Creek in 1690. Philadelphia contains the oldest business 
house in America, a malting company. The sextant was invented by Thomas Godfrey, in 
Germantown, in 1730. Water works, the first of the kind in the country, were commenced 
May 2, 1799. The oldest type foundry in America is Philadelphia born, and is still operated 
by descendants of the founder. The first hospital in connection with a university was estab- 
lished in Philadelphia. The first expedition fitted out in North America for Arctic ex- 
ploration sailed from Philadelphia March 4, 1753. The theory that lightning and electricity 
were the same was demonstrated here by Benjamin Franklin, June 15, 1752. The first 
vessel moved by steam was navigated on the Delaware River by John Fitch, July 20, 1786. 
The first school of anatomy in North America was opened by Dr. William Shippen Novem- 
ber 26, 1762. First pleasure grounds for the use of the people in North America were dedi- 
cated in 1682, upon the laying out of Philadelphia. The first experimental railway track 
laid down in the United States was put down in the yard adjoining Bull's Head Tavern, 
September, 1S09. The American Philosophical Institution was the first institution devoted 
to science in North America. The first lightning rod used in the world was set up by 
Franklin, at his dwelling on Second and Race Streets, September, 1752. The first fire in- 
surance company in the American colonies was incorporated at Philadelphia in 1752. The 
Pennsylvania Hospital was the first establishment in America devoted to the relief of the 
sick, having been chartered in 1751. The first steamboat navigated in the world for a 
passenger and freight boat ran on the Delaware River seventeen years before the Clermont, 
Robert Fulton's first steamboat, navigated the Hudson. 

In a house which stands to this day, John Bartram wrote the first American work on 
botany. His neighbor, David Rittenhouse, made the first astronomical instrument, observa- 
tion, and calculation on American soil. Here Benjamin West began the story of American 
art. Rush modeled in Philadelphia the first American statue, and Brown wrote the first 
American novel, Franklin the first essay, and Benjamin Rush the first medical book. As 
early as 1713 Philadelphia built her first almshouse — in the stately language of the day for 
"the habitation and succor of the poor and unfortunate." Nearly two centuries later we 
find the city authorities of Philadelphia contributing one-half of the present almshouse 
property to the founding of a Commercial Museum — a Commercial Museum by the aid of 
which new markets might be found for the surplus product of American industry, and by 
such provision the production of paupers removed from the list of "infant industries," 
Most important of all among the list of initiatory movements to the credit of Philadelphia 
stands, of course, the great Declaration of Independence, signed in the State House, and 
strange to say, read to the people from the small platform which had been erected, seven 
years before, to make that observation of the transit of Venus which first placed Phila- 
delphia in touch with European scientific centers. This signing of the Declaration is closely 
rivaled in importance by the honor which Philadelphia enjoys as home of the Constitution — 
a Constitution which instantly won and still holds the premier place among written con- 
stitutions the world over. 

Having briefly sketched Philadelphia's journey from the cradle days of 1682 to the 
industrial giant of 1904, it is now our purpose to describe the city of to-day, viewing the 
city in turn from the standpoints municipal, commercial, educational, and picturesque. 

MUNICII».^L. 

/. Government. 

Philadelphia is a municipality possessing three local governmental departments, execu- 
tive, legislative, and judicial. Executive power rests in a Mayor; legislative power in 
Councils of two branches. Select and Common; judicial in magistrates and in civil, crim- 
inal, and orphans' courts. The almost absolute separation of the three branches of gov- 



6o PENNSYLVANIA 

ernment and the concentration of executive power and responsibility largely in the hands 
of a single individual are the striking features of local government in Philadelphia. 

The government thus briefly outlined was authorized by the Bullitt Bill, passed June 
I, 1885, and applied to the city April 3, 1S87. Before taking a closer view of the present 
system, it is well to survey briefly prior conditions, for the government of to-day is the 
result of long continued effort to solve the problem of city government. Prior to 1887 
seven different charters and laws had been passed touching this question — in all of which 
a wide diffusion of executive and legislative powers was a distinguishing feature. Frora 
the first charter, granted by Penn in 1691, until 1839, except for a brief period, 1777 to 1789, 
Philadelphia was governed by a close corporation consisting of Mayor, Aldermen and Coun- 
cils, with the Mayor as an integral part of the legislative body and elected from among 
the Aldermen by the Aldermen, or by Aldermen and Councils. In 1796 Councils separated 
into two bodies. The charter of 1839 separated the executive from the legislative and pro- 
vided for the election of the Mayor by the people and from the people. Despite this sep- 
aration, the executive was a mere figurehead, for Councils retained all appointing power. 
It is interesting to note as a further .evidence of the diffusion of powers, that from 1784 
on the Mayor, Aldermen, and Recorder exercised judicial functions, constituting a mayor's 
court of common pleas and oyer and terminer. In 1854 the boundaries of Philadelphia 
were Vine Street on the north^ South Street on the south, the Delaware River on the east, 
and the Schuylkill River on the west, the government described applying only to this sec- 
tion. An act of that year incorporated with old Philadelphia, or the original city, the out- 
lying districts of Southwark, Northern Liberties, Kensington, Spring Garden, Moyamensing, 
Penn, Richmond, West Philadelphia, and Belmont ; the boroughs of Frankford. German- 
town, Manayunk, White Hall, Bridesburg, and Aramingo ; the townships of Passyunk, 
Blockley, Kingsessing, Roxborough, Germantown, Bristol, Oxford, Lower Dublin, More- 
land, Byberry, Delaware, and Penn. The old city with the addition of these sections forms 
the city of Philadelphia of to-day, which is coextensive with Philadelphia County. The 
law making possible this consolidation also separated the executive, legislative, and judicial 
bodies, and nominally enlarged the powers of the Mayor. In reality it continued the ex- 
ecutive as a figurehead, for while giving him the appointing power, it conferred upon Coun- 
cils the right to regulate and supervise all executive departments. This was the city gov- 
ernment which was displaced by the present system, based on the Bullitt Bill, effective in 1887. 

To-day the Mayor, as chief of the executive branch of the city government, is respon- 
sible for the execution of the laws and has control of the machinery of execution and ad- 
ministration through the power of appointment vested in him. In the performance of his 
ordinary duties the Mayor causes the ordinances of the city to be executed and enforced ; 
sends an annual communication to Councils, and also such special communications as ihay 
be required ; recommends to Councils the passage of measures deemed by him expedient ; 
calls special meetings of Councils, and performs such other duties as may be required. Over 
legislation of Councils, the Mayor holds the veto power, but all bills may, by a three-fifths 
vote of Councils, be passed over his veto. All ordinances must, however, be signed or 
vetoed by the Mayor within ten days, else become law without his signature. The Mayor, 
with Councilmanic approval, appoints his directors or cabinet, who, however, may be re- 
moved by the chief executive acting alone. He is an ex-officio member of all municipal 
boards. He is elected by the people for a term of four years and is not eligible for the 
next succeeding term. The present Mayor is Hon. John Weaver. 

The directors or heads of departments forming the Mayor's cabinet are Director of 
Public Safety, Director of Public Works, Director of Supplies, and Director of Public 
Health and Charities. Each department embraces a number of bureaus in charge of a chief 
official appointed by the respective Director, with approval of Select Council. The present 
directors are Director of Public Safety. Hon. David J. Smyth : Director of Public Works, 
Hon. Peter E. Costello; Director of Supplies, Hon. Frederick J. Shoyer; Director of Pub- 
lic Health and Charities, Dr. Edward Martin. In the Department of Public Safety are the 
following Bureaus, Police, Fire, Fire Escapes, Electrical, City Property, Building Inspec- 
tion, and Boiler Inspection, each in control of that branch of work suggested by its title. 



PHILADELPHIA 6i 

The Department of Public Works embraces the Bureaus of Water, Filtration, Highways, 
Highway Supervision, Lighting, Gas, Surveys, Street Cleaning, and City Ice Boats. The 
Department of Supplies is charged with the purchase of supplies for all city departments, 
the purpose being by concentrated and systematic purchases to secure supplies on the most 
favorable terms. Embraced in the Department of Public Health and Charities are the 
Bureau of Health and the Bureau of Charities. 

Other executive functions, largely financial, are vested in officers and boards elected 
by the people or appointed by officials other than the Mayor. While the influence and con- 
trol of the chief executive of the city over such officers and boards is, therefore, moral, yet 
he possesses the right to have the accounts of such city officers and employees examined 
at any time and without notice. The Department of the City Controller is in charge of a 
City Controller, the present holder of the office being the Hon. John M. Walton, elected 
Hon. Thomas Dugan ; District Attorney^ Hon. John C. Bell ; Sheriff, Hon. James L. Miles ; 
Clerk of Quarter Sessions, Hon. Henry Brooks. The above named officials are elected by 
the people for a term of three years. The County Commissioners, a county administrative 
department, having as its chief duty the preliminary preparations for elections, consists 
of three Commissioners elected by the people for a term of three years ; the present Com- 
missioners are Hon. Jacob Wildemore, Hon. Hugh Black, and Hon. Charles P. Donnelly. 
The records of the Courts of Common Pleas are in charge of the Prothonotory, now Hon. 
M. Russel Thayer, appointed by the Judges of the Common Pleas Courts. Other boards 
connected directly or indirectly with the executive department of the city are Pennsylvania 
Nautical School, Board of Refuge, Department of Prisons, Free Library of Philadelphia, 
and Philadelphia Museums, including the Philadelphia Commercial Museum. 

All municipal legislative powers rest in Councils, which consists of a Select Council 
and a Common Council. The Select Council is made up of one member from each ward, 
elected by wards for a term of three years ; Select Councilmen at present number forty- 
two; the President of the Chamber is Hon. Harry C. Ransley. Common Councilmen are 
elected by wards for a term of two years, in proportion of one member for every four 
thousand voters. There are at present one hundred and thirteen members of Common 
Council ; this membership will be automatically reduced in the year 1905 to seventy-nine, 
the number allowed by the new apportionment ; the President of the body is Hon. George 
McCurdy. Members of both branches of Councils serve without pay. Councils have wide 
powers and important duties. In addition to fixing the tax rate and performing other usual 
legislative functions. Councils must initiate all regulations concerning the streets, side- 
walks, water supply, sewerage, public health and numerous other local affairs. While all 
legislation must be approved or vetoed by the Mayor, the Councils may by a three-fifths 
vote pass legislation over the executive's veto. Select Council must confirm or reject ap- 
pointments, by the Mayor and heads of departments, of all officers drawing salaries from 
the city treasury. 

In addition to the purely municipal executive departments, there are a number of county 
executive officers, acting for and representing the State, who are independent of the chief 
executive of the city. As the city and county are coextensive, however, such departments 
are to all intents and purposes municipal in character. The various county offices, the title 
generally suggesting the duties of each, and the present officials in charge are. Recorder 
of Deeds, Hon. Wm. S. Vare ; Register of Wills, Hon. Joseph H. Klemmer ; Coroner, 
by the people for a term of three years ; the duties of the department are those of an audi- 
tor, inspecting and revising all accounts of the city, and countersigning warrants on the 
City Treasurer. The City Treasurer, also elected by the people for a term of three years, 
receives and pays out all city money; the present incumbent is Hon. Henry R. Schoch. 
Another administrative official elected by the people for a term of three years is the Re- 
ceiver of Taxes, now Hon. Henry D. Beaston ; this official receives all taxes due the city, 
and, acting for the State, certain State taxes. The Department of Law is in charge of a 
City Solicitor, elected by the people for a term of three years; this officer is the legal ad- 
visor and attorney of the city, preparing and approving all contracts and trying all suits 
to which the city is a party. The present City Solicitor is Hon. John L. Kinsey. Public 



62 PENNSYLVANIA 

education in the city is in charge of the Board of Public Education, consisting of forty-two 
controllers, one for each ward of the city, appointed by the Judges of the Courts of Common 
Pleas. The President of the Board is Hon. Henry R. Edmunds. Each ward of the city 
has also a Sectional Board with duties largely those of appointing teachers. The Board of 
Revision of Taxes, consisting of three members, at present of the Hon. Simon Gratz, Hon. 
J. W. Durham, and Hon. W. H. R. Lukens, one of whom must be of the minority party, 
is also appointed by the Judges of Common Pleas Courts. This board fixes real estate 
values and systematizes the same ; for purposes of assesing values the city is divided into 
thirty districts, each in charge of two Real Estate Assessors. The sinking fund of the city, 
established to pay ofT the funded debt as it matures, is under the control of a Sinking Fund 
Commission, consisting of the Mayor, City Controller, and a member elected by Councils. 
There is a Park Commission, with charge of Fairmount and Hunting Parks ; its member- 
ship consists of the Mayor, Presidents of Select and Common Councils, three chiefs of city 
bureaus, and ten members appointed by Judges of Common Pleas Courts. The Board of 
City Trusts, composed of the Mayor, Presidents of Select and Common Councils, and 
eleven directors appointed by the Judges of the Courts of Common Pleas, directs or ad- 
ministers the various estates left the city, principally the Girard Estate. The port of the 
city is entrusted to a Board of Port Wardens, consisting of a Master Warden appointed 
by the Governor of the State, sixteen members elected by Councils, one member elected by 
the town of Chester, and one by the town of Bristol. 

The local judiciary of Philadelphia embraces Police Magistrates, Courts of Common 
Pleas, Courts of Oyer and Terminer or Quarter Sessions, and Orphans' Courts. The 
Police Magistrates have limited civil and preliminary criminal jurisdiction. There are 
twenty-eight Magistrates in the city, two-thirds of whom represent the political party in 
power, one-third the minority. Five Courts of Common Pleas have extensive civil juris- 
diction. In each court there is a President Judge and two Judges, all elected by the people 
for a term of ten years. Criminal cases are tried in the Courts of Quarter Sessions or 
Oyer and Terminer; there are three such courts, the judges being the Common Pleas 
Judges. The Orphans' Court, administering estates, consists of four branches. In each 
branch a Judge sits, one of whom is the President Judge of the Court; the Judges are 
elected by the people for a term of ten years. State, Superior and Supreme Courts, and 
United States District and Circuit Courts, also hold regular sessions in Philadelphia. 

UTILITIES AND IMTROVE-MENTS. 

Philadelphia to-day embraces an area of 129.5 square miles, divided for purposes of 
administration into forty-two wards. The general arrangement of the city follows broadly 
the plans laid down by Penn, who, before coming to this country, wrote to his agents "Be 
sure to settle the figure of the town so as that the streets may be uniform down to the 
water from the country bounds." The city plans of to-day show three thousand miles of 
highways, running north and south and east and west, and crossing at right angles. Eleven 
hundred and forty-eight miles of streets are paved. Granite block paving covers 365 miles ; 
asphalt paving, 322 miles; macadam, 235 miles; vitrified brick, 139 miles; cobble, 31 miles; 
asphalt block, 19 miles; rubble, 14 miles; granolithic, 13 miles; slag block, 10 miles. Eight 
hundred and ninety thousand dollars have been appropriated for street extensions and re- 
pairs during the current year. The city has expended $5,600,000 during the past eight years 
to abolish grade crossings, not including the construction of bridges to carry streets over 
or under railways ; an additional expenditure of $6,000,000 for the same purpose is con- 
templated. Philadelphia owns 350 bridges valued at $20,500,000; of these bridges, 150 are 
iron and steel, 91 wood and stone, 79 stone and brick, and 10 concrete. There are 1,860 
miles of sidewalks in the city, 1,150 miles being of brick, 508 miles of concrete, 165 miles 
of stone, 30 miles of brick and stone, 6 miles of wood, one mile of asphalt. Streets are 
cleaned and garbage is removed by yearly contract, under supervision of a city bureau ; 
appropriations for the current year show $981,910 for street cleaning, an additional $30,000 
for the removal of snow, and $536,700 for the removal of garbage. 



PHILADELPHIA 63 

Philadelphia has 299,474 buildings of all descriptions; 27,992 are office Ijuildiiigs, fac- 
tories, and stores; 271,482 are dwellings. The character of the buildings is largely deter- 
mined by the clayey soil of Philadelphia and vicinity, for over nine-tenths of the factories, 
office buildings, and dwellings of the city are brick, the remainder being stone and wood. 
Philadelphia is rightly termed a "city of homes" for the average number of persons to a 
dwelling is but 5.1, a lower average than is found in any other of the world's large cities. 
Moreover, twenty-two per cent, of the homes are owned by the occupants. That the city 
is maintaining her old record for extensive home and office building is testified, in a con- 
clusive manner, by the circumstance that during the year 1903 the building inspectors of 
the city issued permits for the construction of 5,181 dwellings estimated to cost $11,342,205, 
and 622 other buildings to cost $15,115,690. 

Philadelphia was the first city in the country to secure a public water supply, the Chest- 
nut Street Works being opened in 1801. These works embraced a storage basin on the 
Schuylkill at the foot of Chestnut Street, and a twenty thousand gallon distributing reser- 
voir at Center Square, the present site of the Public Buildings. The Fairmount Water 
Works, the basis of the present system, were begun in 1812 and finished in 1815; the main 
feature of these works was a storage reservoir of 3,250,000 gallons capacity on the Schuyl- 
kill, from which water was led to the distributing reservoir at Center Square. From time 
to time new stations were added, old ones abolished or improved. To-day Philadelphia's 
water supply is obtained partly from the Schuylkill River, partly from the Delaware River. 
At the present time six pumping stations and five high water service stations have a daily 
pumping capacity of 443,790,000 and 57,750,000 gallons, respectively; ten reservoirs, of from 
three to six sections each, have a total storage capacity of 1,499,889,000 gallons. Water is 
distributed throughout the city by 1,446 miles of mains and pipes, being laid onto 249,980 
dwellings. Over 13,000 fire plugs are connected with these general water mains. The 
average daily consumption of water during the year 1903 was 327,278,153 gallons, or a per 
capita daily consumption of 237.5 gallons, a greater consumption than that of any other 
city in the United States. The cost of this water supply in 1903 was $1,463,065, the receipts 
from water rents amounted to $3,594,754, leaving net earnings to the city of $2,131,689. 

To supplement the present water supply to a point that will meet increasing needs, the 
city has under construction a slow sand filtration system involving an expenditure of $26,- 
000,000. This work, now nearing completion, will supply the city with 345,000,000 gallons 
of filtered water a day. The system embraces four sets of filters : Torresdale Filters, with 
a daily capacity of 210,000,000 gallons, will supply 1,075,000 people ; Belmont Filters, daily 
capacity 65,000,000 gallons, 170,000 people; Roxborough Filters, 32,000,000 gallons, 161,300 
people; Queen Lane Contingent Filters, daily capacity of 38,000,000. 

Philadelphia is lighted by private corporations under yearly contract with the munici- 
pality. There are in the city 9,977 electric arc lights, 21,096 gas lamps, and 12,976 gasoline 
lamps. Electric lights are supplied by dififerent companies in different sections of the city. 
Of the gas lamps, 21,022 are supplied by the United Gas Improvement Company, and 74 
by the Northern Liberties Gas Company, The former company operates under a thirty-year 
lease, expiring December 31, 1927, the works owned by the city. By terms of the lease, 
this company furnishes and lights the 21,022 public lamps free of charge ; it maintains gas 
and meter testing stations and also bears the expense of the Bureau of Gas, a bureau of 
the city government, whose duty it is to make daily tests of gas and tests of meters as re- 
quired. Gasoline lighting is by the Pennsylvania Globe Gas Lighting Company. 

The sewerage system of the city embraces 979 miles of sewers, of which 160 miles are 
main sewers, 733 miles branch sewers, and 86 miles private sewers. The total cost of the 
public sewers aggregates $23,330,450; the main sewer system costing $12,244,037; branch 
sewers, $11,086,413. 

Electrical appliances within the city are under control of the Electrical Bureau. There 
are now in use 4,551,442 feet of underground conduit, of which 409,714 feet are owned by 
the municipality ; this conduit embraces 35,530,522 feet of duct, 3,088,038 feet being owned 
by the city. Private and public telephone, telegraph, and electric poles number 35,808; 
aerial cables carry 8,231 miles of wire. Private telegraph and telephone wires in the city 



64 ' PENNSYLVANIA 

have a length ot 170,218 miles, of which 164,774 miles are underground and 5,444 miles 
overhead. There are 51,707 miles of electric light and power wire, 49,297 miles being under- 
ground and 2.410 overhead. 

There are 520 miles of electric street railways in Philadelphia, worked under the over- 
head trolley system, by the Philadelphia Rapid Transit Company. This traction system 
covers all the principal thoroughfares and extends to the outlying districts. It carried 
during the year 1903 passengers to the number of 365,908,051, a daily average of over 
1,000,000 passengers. The company is now operating 1,703 cars and will probably increase 
this number by 350 before the year is out; on each car used it pays an annual license to 
the city of fifty dollars. Power houses and car barns are maintained at convenient points. 
The equipment further includes 732 miles of wire supported by 30,944 poles. To avoid 
congestion and meet increasing traffic the company is now constructing under Market 
Street, between the Delaware and Schuylkill Rivers, an electric subway, and from the 
Schuylkill to the western limits of the city, an elevated electric road. 

Law and order are maintained by a police force aggregating 3,086 men, including 152 
mounted police, and supplemented by a detective force of 30 officers. There are 34 station 
and 10 sub-station houses in the city, 32 patrol districts, each with a police patrol or van, 
and 696 patrol boxes. Four police and fire tugs do active service along the river fronts. 
The department made 75,699 arrests in 1903, and cost the city $3,198,007. There is a Police 
Pension Fund to which the city annually appropriates $20,000. 

The Philadelphia Fire Department has attained a high standard of efficiency. Ever 
ready and adequate to meet local needs, it has from time to time rendered valuable assistance 
to near-by cities, notably to Atlantic City in the conflagration of 1902, and more recently 
to Baltimore in the destructive fire of February, 1904. The department was maintained 
during the year 1903 at a cost of $1,169,976. Eight hundred and fifty-four men constitute 
the active force. There are 64 fire stations within the city limits in connection with which 
are 1,393 alarrn boxes. In the year 1718 Philadelphia came into possession of her first 
fire engine; to-day the city's equipment comprises 50 steam fire engines, 47 combination 
hose wagons and chemical engines, 5 chemical engines, 6 hose carts, 15 hook and ladder 
trucks, I straight frame truck, i water tower, 85 patent extinguishers, 14 fuel wagons, and 
19 miles of hose. Three hundred and twenty-one horses are owned by the department. 
During the year 1903, the department was in active service at 3,160 fires, on which the loss 
was $2,326,528, and the insurance $41,924,825. These figures explain why Philadelphia risks 
are favorably considered in insurance circles, such favoritism being due, in part, to the 
efficiency of the department, and in a degree also to the high pressure fire service recently 
inaugurated. Apart from, and in addition to, the 13,467 fire hydrants maintained in con- 
nection with the regular water supply of the city, there is maintained for the business sec- 
tion, a special high pressure fire service consisting of over eight miles of specially con- 
structed fire mains having an outlet through 142 special fire hydrants. To the Firemen's 
Pension Fund the city annually appropriates $io,oco. 

One-sixth of the total income of Philadelphia in 1903 was expended directly for public 
education. At the present time there are 277 public schools in the city; the number of 
pupils is i6i,o66, and the number of teachers 3,844. The expenditure of the department 
in 1903 was $4,722,501 ; or a cost per pupil including permanent improvements of $28.16, 
or, excluding such improvements, $22.07. The results of this expenditure for education 
are shown by a rate of illiteracy in the city of but 4.4 per cent., a lower percentage than 
prevails in any other of the eight ranking cities of the Republic. 

In the matter of harbor improvements, Philadelphia has expended $1,555,000 during 
the past eight years for channel dredging on the Delaware and Schuylkill Rivers. Ex- 
penditures aggregating $2,150,000 have recently been made in the improvement of the land- 
ing facilities of the port, including the building of one mile of concrete river wall and the 
construction of three large piers with enclosed public pleasure pavilions on the second floor. 

Philadelphia maintains 4,329 acres of public parks and squares within her municipal 
limits ; this is conclusive evidence that in the commercial expansion of the city the health 
and recreations of the people have not been overlooked. Fairmount Park is the city's largest 



PHILADELPHIA 65 

playground; in parts it consists of virgin woodland, cut by picturesque drives and walks; 
it contains much of historical interest. Fairmount Park is the largest public park in the 
United States, and from a world standpoint, is second only to the Prater of Vienna. The 
origin of this pleasure ground dates back to 181 1 when the city purchased five acres of 
ground along the Schuylkill, embracing a bluff known as "Fair-Mount" for "a city water 
works and park purposes." Lemon Hill, Solitude, Sedgeley, Lansdowne, George's Hill, all 
old Colonial estates, and other grounds have been added as the years passed by, through 
purchase or donation, until the Fairmount Park of to-day embraces an area of 3,411 acres. 
Small parks and squares are scattered all over the city's wide area. To-day there are 49 
such recreation grounds, exclusive of Fairmount Park, with a combined area of 998 acres. 
Of the larger parks. League Island Park, covering 300 acres; Hunting Park, 43 acres; 
Juniata Park, 30 acres, and Bartram's Gardens, the first botanical garden in the United 
States, 27 acres ; may be noted. Of historical importance are Independence Square, con- 
taining Independence Hall, the birthplace of American independence, and Penn Treaty Park, 
marking the site of the treaty between Penn and the Indians. 

Philadelphia is a healthy city, as testified by a death rate of but 18.5 per thousand, a 
rate lower than that of any other of the first ten cities of the United States. The Phila- 
delphia Hospital, a municipal institution, treated in its Indigent Branch in 1903 patients to 
the number of 4,081 and had an average daily attendance of 1,227; in the Insane Branch 
2,297 persons were treated, the average daily attendance being 1,612 ; in the General Hos- 
pital Branch 12,331 patients were received during the year, the daily census showing an 
average of 1,197. 

The Philadelphia of to-day is home to about 1,500,000 people. For the past thirty years 
the population has been increasing 23.5 per cent, each decade. In 1900 there were 1,293,697 
people in the city, of whom 998,357 or 77 per cent., were native born; the foreign born were 
largely Irish, 98,427; German, 71,319; English, 46,264; Russian, 28,951, and Italians, 17,830. 
The whites numbered 1,229,673; the negroes, 62,613; Mongolians, 1,177, and Indians, 234. 
That the people of Philadelphia are industrious is attested beyond question by the fact that 
44 per cent, of the total population are engaged in gainful occupations. For the whole 
United States but 38 per cent, of the people are so employed. In 1900 these workers divided 
as follows: 259,197 were engaged in manufacturing and mechanical pursuits; 152,262 in 
trade and transportation; 123,751 in domestic and personal service; 28,071 in professional 
pursuits, and 5,642 in agricultural pursuits. 

Philadelphia's gross funded debt on January l, 1904, was $56,337,245, the sinking fund 
amounted to $4,995,575. leaving a net funded debt of $51,341,670. Receipts of the munici- 
pality from all sources during the year 1903 were $28,366,390. The real estate owned by 
the city had a value of $66,787,369 at the close of the year 1903. The assessed value of all 
real estate in Philadelphia for the year 1904 is $1,162,074,023, on which a tax rate of $1.50 
per hundred dollars has been levied. 



Bookkeeping is the art of recording business transactions in such a manner that a man 
may know his true financial condition from an inspection of his books. 

If a man's business is small enough to permit him to keep his own books, and he under- 
stands bookkeeping, there is no need for him to call in outside help. If his business grows 
he usually finds that his time is more profitably employed in taking care of his increasing 
trade than in keeping the books. He then employs a bookkeeper to write up the details of 
the bookkeeping, but he does not give up the supervision of his accounts for he feels that 
in justice to himself and to his bookkeeper he should inspect his accounts sufficiently often 
to keep in close touch with his affairs. 

However, when his business grows to the extent that it is no longer possible for him 
to examine his books regularly, he either neglects that part of his duty or employs an 
auditor to do the work for him. 



66 PEXXSYLVAXIA 

Bookkeepers are generally thoroughly honest and reliable. They are employed to do 
certain work and they are paid for it. Some business men think that is all there is to it, 
but others believe that they owe it to their booldceepers to help keep them straight by call- 
ing them to account more or less frequently; and, on the other hand, like a student who 
has successfully passed an examination, the conscientious bookkeeper feels a satisfaction 
in passing the examination of his employer. 

If the employer is too busy or if he feels incompetent to review the work of his book- 
keeper, he engages an auditor to take his place. 

In a business in which the profits are very large, a knowledge of the exact cost of pro- 
ducing the article sold is not so important as it is in a business where the profits are small. 
There are very few instances in which the profits are large enough to make the amount of 
the cost a matter of indifference. 

A sharp competition exists generally along all lines of industry, and this competition 
stimulates the invention of new machinery and new methods so that a larger amount of 
goods can be produced at a smaller cost. At all events, it is a matter of importance for a 
producer of goods to know how inuch the product actually costs. 

If the facts and figures are properly entered in his books it is possible to obtain an 
exact knowledge of the cost of producing any article of commerce. The proprietor of a 
business or his bookkeeper may know how to do it, but the man who makes a study of this 
branch of bookkeeping and comes in contact with the practical operation of many different 
kinds of factories, acquires a wide experience which the bookkeeper cannot obtain. This 
knowledge and experience enables the expert to so arrange the accounts of any enterprise 
that the actual results are shown on the books. 

The necessity of saving time has not been confined to the machinery of a factory. Many 
inventions to save time in the office have appeared within the last few years. Any system 
which saves labor and at the same time provides for the recording of all necessary business 
facts should receive consideration. 

Some of the inventions of office methods are good ; others are very bad, and still other 
systems, while not bad in themselves, are no better than ordinary bookkeeping methods. It 
should always be kept in mind that the books should fit the business ; some of the recent 
inventions require a re-adjustment of the business to fit the books. 

No such methods should be adopted as will conflict with the harmonious conduct of a 
well established and carefully managed enterprise. 

THE NEED OF AUDITS. 

Not only are audits necessary to protect the employer from the dishonesty of his book- 
keeper, but they are more vitally essential to protect the stockholder of a corporation from 
dishonest management. The recent collapse of a number of large industrial corporations, 
leaving in the hands of thousands of stockholders nothing but worthless certificates of 
stock to show for their investments, serves as an object lesson pointing to the vital need 
of audits of all such enterprises. 

Statements regarding the financial condition of corporations seeking capital should be 
audited and the investor should insist upon seeing a report of the audit, and that it is 
made by a reputable accountant or audit company. 

AUDIT OF EARNINGS. 

In auditing a set of books the experienced accountant will not limit his investigation 
to merely checking up a set of books. If his certificate is to be worth anything from a 
stockholder's point of view, he must audit the earnings as well. Many irregularities, if 
they exist, will be discovered by an intelligent auditor, but there are methods by which 
the earnings of a corporation may be inflated and misrepresented, which cannot be dis- 
covered from an examination merely of the books. Concealment of operating expenses is 



PHILADELPHIA 67 

frequently accomplished and in some forms this misrepresentation can be detected only 
upon an examination of the plant, including the machinery', tools and stock on hand. 

The- accumulation of a secret reserve also works great injustice to the stockholders, 
and it is resorted to by the management of a corporation when the stockholders are likely 
to ask for dividends which for their own reason the officers do not want to pay. The only 
effective way to guard against such mis-statements as these is to have the expert accountant 
and expert appraiser work together in an examination. 

After a proper amount of profits has been set aside to guard against depreciation and 
probable losses, the stockholders have a right to reasonable dividends. 

The auditors and appraisers should remember that they are working in the interests 
of the corporation. If the management is honest and capable, the interests of the stock- 
holders and officers are identical. When there is any attempt on the part of the manage- 
ment to deceive the stockholders, they must remember that morally, at least, if not by ap- 
pointment, they represent the stockholders, and they should state clearly whether or not, 
m their opinion, the balance sheet presents a correct view of the true financial condition 
of the corporation under examination. 

BAL.\NCE SHEKTS. 

A Balance Sheet may be a statement of assets and liabilities, but in too many cases it 
contains book assets which can be checked up frorr; the books but which are worth much 
more or less than the amounts at which they are carried. Items may appear on the Balance 
Sheet which should not be there, and there may be omissions of items which should appear. 

A large amount of the losses that have occurred through the promotions of unsound 
propositions, and through the overcapitalization of consolidated enterprises, could have been 
prevented if the men who formed the original underwriting syndicates and who indorsed 
the projects, had refused to lend their names to the propositions without having first pro- 
vided for the auditing of the accounts and the appraisement of properties. 

When one thinks of the millions of dollars that would now be in the pockets of the 
people who invested in these collapsed concerns, one is led to wonder wdiy these men 
neglected a precaution so obviously proper. 

APPRAISEMENTS. 

When a business man contemplates going into a business already established, he wants 
to know the value of the business. 

Railway, traction, gas and lighting propositions require expert investigations before a 
proper basis upon which to form organizations or re-organizations can be made. 

Experts in investigations should not be interested financially in any enterprise under 
examination. Their services should be rendered entirely free from an interest in the result 
of their report. They should be absolutely unbiased in their work. 

While totally unconnected with the financeering side of a projected enterprise or re- 
organization of an existing business, their experience in handling financial facts and figures 
enables them to be of assistance in forming plans of organization or re-organization. 

Groups of independent manufacturers desiring to consolidate frequently find difficulty 
in agreeing on terms and methods. The expert appraiser can prepare schedules by which 
each segregated plant will take its proper and equitable place in the consolidation. 

Fire is greatly dreaded by business men not only on account of the possibility of loss 
by fire, but more on account of the delay in the adjustment of their losses and in the re- 
building of their plants. Expert appraisements are now made for insurance purposes before 
the fire occurs. Business men realize that to have a complete inventory and appraisement, 
not only of their buildings, but of their machinery, tools, fixtures, stock and raw materials, 
is an important precaution. 

Besides the inventory, floor plans of the factory are made showing the exact location 
of each machine, tool and fixture, which, with the inventory, enables the business man to 



68 PENNSYLVANIA 

obtain not only a quick adjustment of his losses, but, in addition to this, he can begin 
re-building at once. 

By having the plans and specifications a large amount of time is saved, and as duplicate 
copies of these plans and inventories are kept in the vault of the appraiser, the business 
man feels that he has taken a wise, precautionary measure. 

In England the expert accountant and appraiser have had a recognized standing for 
many years, and their services are considered as valuable and necessary as those of any of 
the reputable professions. 

Pennsylvania was among the first to realize the importance of this field, and she has 
encouraged the experts by employing them in her small as well as large industries. 



COMMERCIAL. 

MANUFACTURES. 



Philadelphia is one of the great workshops of the world. Her preeminence in manu- 
facture was foreshadowed by the early settlement of craftsmen in her limits, men who 
brought from the Rhine country skill acquired and inherited. It was rendered certain by 
the discovery at her verj' doors of immense deposits of iron and coal, and was ensured for 
coming generations by her early connection with the cotton fields of the South, and the 
wool producing sections of the West which furnished raw materials, supplemented by her 
early developed distributing machinery. To-day two hundred and fifty thousand Phila- 
delphians are wage earners in her manufacturing plants. This represents forty-five per 
cent, of her people employed in gainful occupations, against twenty-four per cent, of the 
population of the whole United States employed in manufacturing and mechanical pursuits. 

Philadelphia's preeminence in manufacture is not a sudden and consequently unsub- 
stantial development. One of the shipmates of William Penn, writing to friends in Eng- 
land in 1691, thus speaks of the Philadelphia of more than two hundred years ago, a city 
then only nine years old, "All sorts of very good paper are made here in the German-town, 
as also very fine German linen, such as no person of quality need be ashamed to wear ; and 
in several places they make very good druggets, crapes, camlets, and serges, besides other 
woolen cloths, the manufacture of which daily improves." 

To-day manufacturing Philadelphia embraces 15,887 establishments, representing a cap- 
ital investment of $476,529,407, employing 246,445 wage earners receiving annually $111,- 
847,076 in wages; it consumes raw materials valued at $326,877,441; the value of its annual 
product is $603,466,526. To-day Philadelphia furnishes one-twentieth of the manufactures 
of the United States, although the city has within her boundaries only one-sixtieth of the 
total population. 

The value of manufactured goods produced in Philadelphia during the year is equal 
to the total product of the State of New Jersey, and twice that of the State of California. 
It is one-half of the value of all manufactured goods produced in the Southern States, and 
one-third of the total product of the New England States. 

While Philadelphia early took high place in the ranks of manufacturing centers of the 
New World, and has steadily grown into a stronger and more commanding position, her 
progress in the last twenty years of the nineteenth century gives a picture of industrial de- 
velopment of which any people might well be proud — a picture which is eloquent with 
promise for her future greatness. In 1880 the number of manufacturing establishments in 
Philadelphia was 8,481, in igoo these establishments nupibered 15,887, or an increase of 87.3 
per cent, during the last twenty years of the century. The capital invested in 1880 was 
$178,765,206, twenty years later it was $476,529,407, or an increase of 166.5 per cent. The 
wages of manufacturing employees during this period increased from $61,152,952 to the 
immense sum of $111,847,076 in 1500, or 82.9 per cent., while the cost of the raw materials 
used in Philadelphia factories grew from $190,451,376 in 1880 to $326,877,441 in 1900, or an 



PHILADELPHIA 09 

increase of 71.6 per cent., the value of tlie gross product of these mills increasing during 
the same period 95 per cent. 

Philadelphia not only holds high position among manufacturing centers of the United 
States, but in some departments leads the cities of the whole world, notably in the manu- 
facture of carpets she is the premier city of the world. Among cities of the United States 
she ranks first in the production of carpets and rugs, woolen goo'ds, leather, locomotives, 
hosiery and knit goods, chemicals, dyeing and finishing textiles, saws, grease and tallow, 
cotton small wares, tin and terne plate, dentists' materials, bricks and tiles, car and carriage 
springs, glue, and files. The city stands second in the refining of sugar and molasses, in 
the manufacture of tobacco, cigars and cigarettes, paints, cordage and twine, umbrellas and 
canes, bolts and nuts, leather goods, in bookbinding and blankbook making, and in the 
manufacture of shoddy. Third rank is held in foundry and machine shop products, in the 
manufacture of worsted goods, in newspaper and periodical, and book and job printing, 
in the manufacture of silk and silk goods, shirts, in planing mill products, in the manu- 
facture of fur hats, patent medicines and com.pounds, brass castings, fertilizers, paper hang- 
ings, gas and lamp fixtures, and hats and caps other than fur and wool hats. Fourth rank 
is held in cotton piece goods, brewing of beer, in the manufacture of furniture, druggists' 
preparations, fancy and paper boxes, architectural and ornamental iron work, men's furnish- 
ing goods, hardware, cooperage, millinery and lace goods, and food preparations. The city 
stands fifth in the manufacture of electrical apparatus and supplies, soap and candles, 
varnish, and glass. 

In trwenty-one industries the yearly output of manufactured goods exceeds five million 
dollars ; in sixty-five industries the value of the finished material is over one million dollars. 
Philadelphia manufacturing industries having a yearly output of finished product in excess 
of one million dollars, are given in the following analysis, arranged according to the value 
of such production. Foundry and rriachine shop products, $38,372,971 ; sugar and molasses 
refineries, $36,163,817; carpets and rugs, $21,986,062; men's ready-made clothing, $18,802,637; 
woolen goods, $18,340,012; leather, $18,187,231; worsted goods, $16,242,250; cotton goods, 
$15,723,654; newspaper and periodical printing and publishing, $13,076,840; hosiery and 
knit goods, $13,040,905; beer, $12,606,551; book and job printing and publishing, $10,066,740; 
women's ready-made clothing, $9,452,259; tobacco, cigars, and cigarettes, $8,687,349; chem- 
icals, $7,810,456; iron and steel, $7,208,948; boots and shoes, $5,931,045; paints, $5,923,930; 
dyeing and finishing textiles, $5,562,099; cordage and twine, $5,291,239; slaughtering and 
meat packing, $5,128,823; silk and silk goods, $4,531,794; furniture, $4,416,703; electrical 
apparatus and supplies. $4,230,619; shirts, $3,979,408; druggists' preparations, $3,900,189; 
railway car shops, $3,651,401; planing mill products, $3,200,142; umbrellas and canes, $3,- 
145,446; fur hats, $3,075,470; patent medicines and compounds, $3,013,034; soap and candles, 
$2,716,357 ; coffee and spice roasting and grinding, $2,642,080 ; paper and wood pulp, $2,- 
635,749; brass castings, $2,554,629; fancy and paper boxes, $2,412,689; fertilizers, $2,375,750; 
saws, $2,286,471; architectural and ornamental iron work, $2,118,622; paper hangings, $2,- 
062,339; men's furnishing goods, $2,057,686; grease and tallow, $1,978,545; carriages and 
wagons, $1,960,779; cotton small wares, $1,896,644; bolts and nuts, $1,885,494; leather 
goods, $1,768,894; tin and terne plate, $1,761,936; hardware, $1,761,875; gas and lamp fix- 
tures, $1,748,198; dentists' materials, $1,736,976; bookbinding and blankbook making, $1,- 
571.532; varnish, $1,523,259; bricks and tiles, $1,497,304; cooperage, $1,490,119; millinery 
and lace goods, $1,445,984; packing boxes, $1,411,781; flour and grist mill products, $1,- 
380,063 ; car and carriage springs, $1,375,521 ; hats and caps other than fur and wool hats, 
$1,364,100; glass, $1,347,011; glue, $1,291,204; shoddy, $1,285,411; food preparations, $1,- 
232,722; files, $1,013,598. 



Philadelphia has long held a. leading position among the textile manufacturing centers 
of the world. Eleven per cent, of all the textiles made in the United States are produced 
in Philadelphia, the value of her yearly output being $102,615,359. The six hundred and 



70 PENNSYWAXIA 

fifty-one textile mills located in Philadelphia represent a capital investment of $81,750,297, 
and furnish employment to 60,127 workers drawing an annual wage of $21,657,007. 

In the manufacture of carpets and rugs, Philadelphia not only leads the cities of the 
United States, but is the leading manufacturing center of the world. In i-gi the first 
carpet factory in the United States was opened in Philadelphia by William Sprague. The 
first carpet manufactured was used on the floor of the United States Senate Chamber. This 
carpet so completely captured the fancy of the legislators that as an encouragement to the 
new industry an additional' duty was laid on imported fabrics. To-day the eighty-eight 
carpet and rug factories located in Philadelphia produce over forty-five per cent, of the 
carpet and rugs manufactured in the United States. These factories are operated on a 
capital of $16,866,764, give employment to 12,190 people, annually pay $5,092,052 in wages, 
use raw materials valued at $13,223,263, and produce carpets and rugs to a value of $21.- 
986.062. Three-fifths of the carpet output of Philadelphia is of the ingrain variety, brussels, 
wilton, tapestry brussels, and tapestry velvet following in the order named; rug making 
is principally confined to the Smyrna, wilton, and oriental varieties. One mill with a floor 
space of over 475,000 square feet or eleven acres is the largest in the world. 

Philadelphia holds first rank among the cities of the United States in the production 
of woolen goods. Ninety-three establishments producing woolen cloths have a capital in- 
vestment of $12,874,265, employ 9,438 workers, with an annual wage of $3,622,765, and 
product valued at $18,340,012; this value represents fifteen per cent, of the total production 
of woolen goods in the United States. 

Thirteen and one-half per cent, of the worsted goods produced in the United States 
are made in Philadelphia, the city ranking third among United States industrial centers. 
There are thirty-six establishments capitalized at $14,079,859, and employing 7,407 hands 
with an annual wage of $2,429,603, and finished product valued at $16,242,250. 

The birth of the cotton goods industry in the United States dates back to the year 1782, 
for during that year Philadelphia workers produced the first factory-made jeans, fustians, 
and everlastings made in the Republic. To-day Philadelphia ranks fourth among the cotton 
piece goods producing centers of the United States with an annual output yalued at $15,- 
723,654. One hundred and twenty-two cotton goods factories are operated in the city with 
a capital of $12,541,083, employing 0,334 hands and paying annually $3,573,536 in wages. In 
the manufacture of cotton small wares Philadelphia takes first rank, with an annual output 
of $1,896,644, or thirty per cent, of the total production in the United States. The number 
of mills devoted to this industry is twenty-one, their capital, $1,839,258; employees, 1,361; 
annual wages, $435,807. 

Philadelphia holds premier rank in the manufacture of hosiery and knit goods, having 
an annua! production valued at $13,040,905, over one-eighth of the production of the whole 
United States. There are one hundred and forty-two hosiery and knitting mills in Phila- 
delphia, representing a capital investment of $10,024,606, employing 11.944 operators who 
receive annual wages aggregating $3,567,087. 

The dyeing and finishing of textiles is an important and rapidly growing adjunct of the 
textile industries in Philadelphia, for her finishers and dyers not only do local work, but 
also receive a large volume of work from manufacturers throughout the eastern part of the 
United States. There are now operating in the city ninety-one dyeing and finishing houses, 
more than one such house employing over 500 hands. The capital invested in the industry 
is $4,981,389; the wage earners number 3,455, the annual wages being $1,578,434. 

While but nine establishments in Philadelphia produce cordage and twine, yet these 
establishments are individually of great capacity, the finished product annually having a 
value of $5,291,239, which is one-seventh of the total production of the United States. The 
capital invested in the nine mills is $3,906,458; hands employed number 1,168; annual wages 
are $398,905- 

In 1815 the silk goods industry was started in the United States by W. H. Horstman, 
who erected a mill in Philadelphia for the production of dress trimmings. To-day, while 
the manufacture of silk and silk piece goods in Philadelphia is largely devoted to upholstery 
goods, yet the city holds third rank among the centers of the United States, with an annua! 



PHILADELPHIA , 71 

production valued at $4,531,794, one-twentieth of the production of the country as a whole. 
Establishments engaged in the industry number tw-enty-eight ; hands employed are 2,506; 
annual wages amount to $826,456. 

Philadelphia has thirty-seven establishments engaged in the manufacture of millinery 
and lace goods ; these establishments have a capital of $606,892, employ 759 hands, pay 
annual wages of $275,061. In value of output, Philadelphia ranks fourth, with $1,445,984, 
almost five per cent, of the total production in the United States. 

Shoddy is produced at twenty-one mills with a capital of $823,083, employing 324 opera- 
tors, paying annual wages of $132,226, and turning out annually finished material to a value 
of $1,285,411. or fifteen per cent, of the output of the whole country. 

Philadelphia holds third rank among the cities of the United States in the production 
of fur and felt hats and hats and caps other than wool and fur, producing in the respective 
lines eleven and six per cent, of the output of the United States. It is interesting to re- 
member that as early as 1786 there were sixty-eight hatters working in Philadelphia, their 
annual output being 16,000 wool hats and 31,500 fur hats. To-day there are twelve estab- 
lishments in Philadelphia engaged in the manufacture of fur and felt hats, employing a 
capital of $5,051,084, and 2,116 hands, paying wages amounting in a year to $893,494. and 
producing finished goods valued at $3,075,470. Sixty-six establishments manufacture hats 
and caps exclusive of fur and wool hats; they represent a capital investment of $480,147, 
employ 772 'workmen, with $291,414 annual wages, and produce finished articles to a value 
of $1,364,100. 

In the manufacture of textile wearing apparel, Philadelphia holds a prominent place. 
In that branch of the industry devoted to the manufacture of men's ready-made clothing, 
there are- three hundred and ninety-seven establishments, representing a capital investment 
of $8,141,180, employing 6,463 hands, paying annual wages of $3,031,070, producing finished 
product valued at $18,802,637. In this industry Philadelphia stands third among "the in- 
dustrial centers of the United States. This city holds second rank in women's ready-made 
clothing, with an output amounting to six per cetit. of that of the United States. There 
are one hundred and ninety-one establishments engaged in this industry ; their capital is 
$3,384,850; the number of wage earners, 6,233; annual wages, $2,122,028; value of finished 
product, $9,452,259. 

Sixty shirt factories in Philadelphia produce eight per cent, of the shirts made in the 
United States, placing Philadelphia in third rank among the centers engaged in this in- 
dustry. Statistics of the industry are, establishments, sixty; capital, $2,124,862; wage 
earners, 2,829; wages, $915,523; value of finished product, $3,979,408. The yearly pro- 
duction of men's furnishing goods in Philadelphia is $2,057,686, or five per cent, of the pro- 
duction of the United States. There are thirty-two establishments, employing a capital of 
$642,568 and 988 hands. 

IRON AND STEEL AND ALLIED INTERESTS. 

No city in the world shows a wider range in production of iron and steel than Phila- 
delphia. Philadelphia locomotive plants, shipyards, rolling mills, machine tool plants, and 
saw factories lead all similar establishments in the world. 

Foundry and machine shop products contribute more to the manufactured output of 
Philadelphia than the product -jf any other individual industry, the value of such product 
annually being $38,3-_,y7i. The latest census shows three hundred and seventy foundries 
and machine shops located in Philadelphia, representing a capital investment of $45,935,567, 
and giving employment to 19,643 people who received during the year $11,176,259 in wages. 
So varied are the products of the foundries and machine shops that it is only possible to 
treat here of a few of the more important branches of the industry. 

The Baldwin Locomotive Works are the largest in the world, the output of this one 
establishment being equal to the gross output of the remaining twenty-seven establishments 
operating in the United States. The origin of these great works makes a story so pictur- 
esque as to be worthy of record here. In the early days of the last century Franklin Pcale, 



72 PENNSYLVAA'IA 

the enterprising conductor of a museum in Philadelpliia, conceived the idea that a miniature 
locomotive would be a strong attraction for his museum. Acting upon this idea, he com- 
missioned young Mathew Baldwin, a silversmith and maker of fine tools, to build him a 
toy locomotive able to draw two cars each holding two people over the floor of the museum. 
This toy locomotive attracted wide attention and its success encouraged Baldwin to attack 
the problem on a larger scale. As a result the famous "Old Ironsides" was built, taking 
the road on November 23, 1832. 

Remerrbering the part which the locomotive plaj's in the life of to-day, and the success- 
ful fight which it makes against the most terrible blizzard known to the West, the follow- 
ing advertisement, which appeared in the Daily Advertiser of Philadelphia in the year 1833, 
seems almost too otherworldly to be true. The advertisement in question runs as follows, 
"The locomotive engine built by W. M. Baldwin of this city, will depart daily when the 
weather is fair with a train of passenger cars. On rainy days horses will be attached in 
place of the locomotive." Times have changed. Horses are now used on pleasant days, 
while the locomotive is considered strong enough to stand all kinds of weather. 

To-day 1,400 locomotives valued at $17,000,000 are turned out each year at Baldwin's 
during an average year twenty per cent, of this output being sent abroad. Baldwin's em- 
braces thirty-three buildings and covers sixteen acres of ground near the business center 
of the city. The works run day and night, and give steady employment to 11,000 workmen. 

Philadelphia's ten steam railway car shops represent a capital investment of $1,433,997 ; 
employment is given to 2,780 people; annual wages are $1,609,055; the value of raw ma- 
terials is $1,945,770. From the standpoint of finished product the city takes fifth rank, with 
an output of $3,651,401. The Brill car works, building street railway cars and trucks, is 
one of the largest plants of this character existing to-day in the United States ; employ- 
ment is given to one thousand people at this plant ; 1,500 cars and 3,000 trucks are turned 
out in an average year. 

Philadelphia is one of the largest machinery centers in the United States. Eleven plants 
making metal working machinery and machine tools have an annual output valued in ex- 
cess of three million dollars. In the manufacture of this class of machinery, Philadelphia 
takes second place among American cities ; two local plants stand in the highest rank. In 
this connection it is interesting to note that the first experimental steam engine in the 
United States was made in Philadelphia by Christopher Colles in 1773. 

Philadelphia shipyards, like her locomotive works, are famous the world over. The 
finest vessels of the first American navy were built in Philadelphia, many of the earliest 
and of the latest war ships of the new navy have been launched from Philadelphia ship- 
yards. At these yards have recently been built war ships for some of the great world 
powers — for Russia a battle ship and cruiser, for Turkey a cruiser, and for Japan a cruiser. 
The reputation of shipbuilders of Philadelphia is not, however, based alone on Govern- 
ment work, for from Philadelphia shipyards have been launched many of the finest mer- 
chant vessels flying the American flag. This great shipbuilding industry had its modest 
beginnings in Philadelphia two hundred years ago, when Penn ordered the building of a 
frigate for the king of France; in 1793 Philadelphia yards were building double the num- 
ber of ships built at any other place in the United States; to-day Philadelphia builds twenty- 
five per cent, of the steel tonnage constructed in the United States. Two iron and steel 
and ten wooden shipbuilding plants are located along the Delaware River front of the city. 
The largest of these plants has a capital of over $15,000,000 and employs 8,000 people. The 
year 1904 finds this yard building four war vessels, with a total of 45,160 tons. A second 
plant has a capital of $800,000, and gives employment to 1,400 workmen. The year 1904 
shows this yard at work on two war vessels with a total tonnage of 12,900 tons, and nine 
merchant vessels of 1,949 gross tons. Across the Delaware River from Philadelphia a 
third plant is located with a capital of $10,000,000 and employing 4,200 persons, the year 
opening with work in progress on two war vessels of 30,500 tons and three merchant vessels 
of 30,000 tons. 

The manufacture of iron and steel in Philadelphia employs eight plants with an annual 
production valued at $7,208,948.' The invested capital amounts to $6,069,671 ; employees 



PHILADELPHIA 73 

number 2,815; annual wages aggregate $1,866,572. The largest of Philadelphia plants turns 
out a wide variety of steel products, including the manufacture of armor plate. Another 
plant holds the highest place in the country as a producer of bridge material ; it also manu- 
factures structural iron work. Philadelphia has forty-six plants producing architectural 
and ornamental iron work, with a capital of $1,493,811, and finished product valued at 
$2,118,622. 

In the manufacture of tin and terne plate Philadelphia holds first place among American 
cities, producing five and one-half per cent, of the output of the entire country. Figures 
of the industry are, establishments, four; capital, $795,697; employees, 340; annual wages, 
$105,838; cost of raw material, $1,378,564; value of finished product, $1,761,875. 

Thirteen per cent, of the bolts, nuts, rivets, and washers produced in the United States 
are Philadelphia made, the city taking second rank in this industry. Figures of the industry 
are, establishments, seven; capital, $1,802,846; wage earners, 1,178; annual wages, $368,337; 
cost of raw material used, $982,620; value of finished product, $1,885,494. 

In the manufacture of hardware, saws, and tools generally, Philadelphia takes a high 
position though in some individual lines surpassed by other centers. The city ranks first 
in the production of saws, producing thirjy-five per cent, of all the saws made in the Re- 
public. The first saw manufactured in the United States was made in Philadelphia by 
William Rowland in 1806; one of the local saw works is making 2,500 dozen hand saws 
each week in the year. There are but four saw manufacturers in the city, but these four 
plants have a capital of $4,231,103, and employ 1.310 people, the annual product being valued 
at $2,375,750. In the manufacture of files Philadelphia likewise holds first place, producing 
thirty per cent, of the United States output. These files are produced in eight establisli- 
ments, one of which employs over 500 hands; the capital invested in the industry is $1,- 
201,810; the number of hands employed 918; the value of the finished product $1,013,598. 
Philadelphia establishments make a large variety of heavy and edge tools. Hardware is 
manufactured in twenty-two establishments within the limits of Philadelphia, exclusive of 
the saw and file works. The capital invested is $2,369,329; the number of wage earners, 
1,273; the value of finished product, $1,761,875. Among the hardware centers of the 
United States, Philadelphia holds fourth rank, contributing about five per cent, of the total 
American production. 

FOOD PRODUCTS. 

Sugar refining ranks after the foundry and machine shops, as the most important of 
Philadelphia's industries, the local production of refined sugar during the latest year of 
detailed record having a value of $36,163,817, or fifteen per cent, of the refining of the 
entire United States. There are seven refineries in the city, three of which are surpassed 
in size by only one refinery in the United States; a fourth large refinery is nearing com- 
pletion. The capital invested in the operating refineries of the city is $23,992,552; by them 
employment is given to 1,249 people, with an annual wage aggregating $647,592, the raw 
sugar refined is valued at $33,658,440, the output of refined sugar in terms of quantity ap- 
proximates 450,000 tons a year. 

Wholesale slaughtering and meat packing are carried on in twenty-two establishments, 
the value of the yearly output being $5,128,823. 

In cofifee and spice grinding and roasting Philadelphia stands sixth among American 
cities with forty-three establishments capitalized at $1,167,821, and with an annual product 
valued at $2,642,080. 

The milling business is one of Philadelphia's oldest industries. There are seventeen 
mills in the city with capital amounting to $340,595, annual output $1,380,521. Three per 
cent, of the food preparations made in the United States are Philadelphia product. Sta- 
tistics of the industry in the city are, establishments, thirty-four; capital, $638,985; product, 
$1,232,722 per annum. 

LE-MHER AND LEATHER MANUFACTURES. 

Philadelphia is the leather center of the United States, producing nine per cent, of the 
output of the entire country, such product each year exceeding $18,000,000 in value. There 



74 ■ PENNSYLVANIA 

are forty-four factories or tanneries, with a capital of $9,105,989, emploj'ing 5,781 persons, 
and paying an annual wage of $2,529,120. Boots and shoes of a high quality, more especially 
women's footwear, are extensively manufactured in Philadelphia. The industry was profit- 
ably carried on in the city as early as 1698; to-day there are. in the city sixty-three factories, 
with a capital of $2,658,489, employing 3,782 hands, paying yearly wages of $1,574,054, using 
raw materials to a value of $3,360,157, and producing footwear valued at $5,931,045. Phila- 
delphia produces fifteen per cent, of American leather goods, exclusive of boots and shoes. 
Statistics of this industry are, establishments, nineteen; capital, $827,001; employees, 1,168; 
annual wages, $360,868; cost of raw material, $782,125; value of finished products, $1,768,894. 

PRINTING AND PUBLISHING. 

Philadelphia printing and publishing houses have an annual output valued in excess of 
$23,000,000. This printing industry is diversified, commercial work predominating, although 
a considerable business is done in book publishing, especially in medical, law, and subscrip- 
tion books, and in bibles. The first newspaper published in Philadelphia was the "American 
Weekly Mercury," which made its appearance in 1719. In 1729 the "Pennsylvania Gazette" 
was first issued, later this journal was continued under the name "Saturday Post," which 
in 1840 was merged with the "North American ;" this paper, dating back 174 years, is the 
oldest continuous paper in the United States. For fifty years after the Revolution, Phila- 
delphia was first in newspaper printing and publishing. To-day the city possesses twenty- 
si.\ daily papers with a circulation per issue of 1,500,000. 

As early as 1693 the first book was published in Philadelphia, it was from the press of 
Christopher Sower of Germantown. Descendants of this publisher are still in the book 
publishing business under the old name. Two more Philadelphia book publishing houses 
date back to 1785. The first bible published in the United States was issued by Christopher 
Sower of Germantown in 1743. Since that time Philadelphia has continued as the, center 
of the bible publishing industry. In connection with the printing industry it is interesting 
to note that the first printing press made in the United States was built by a Philadelphian, 
Adam Ramage, in 1795 ; the -first type foundry in the United States is traced back to the 
same Christopher Sower, the first district type foundry in the country, established in this 
city in 1796, still survives. 

In both the newspaper and periodical and book and job branches of the printing indus- 
try Philadelphia holds third place among American cities, producing six and eight per cent, 
of the respective outputs of the entire country. Statistics of these industries are : news- 
paper and periodical printing and publishing, establishments, two htmdred and nine ; capital, 
$11,011,212; employees, 3,397; annual wages, $2,111,009; value of product, $13,076,840: 
book and job printing and publishing, establishments, four hundred and one; capital, $11,- 
539,833; employees, 5.327; annual wages, $2,508,317; value of output, $10,066,740. An ad- 
junct of the publishing industry, bookbinding and blankbook manufacture, has sixty-six 
establishments, capitalized at $1,122,895, employing 1,281 hands. 

CHEMIC..\LS, DRUGS, P.MNT, .-VND V.\RNISH. 

As early as 1830 Philadelphia was the center of a well-established chemical industry. 
In many branches of the chemical industry — notably lye, caustic soda, and acids — Phila- 
delphians were the first successful manufacturers in the United States. To-day Philadelphia 
contains the largest individual chemical and drug manufacturing plant in the United States, 
and she ranks first in the Republic, producing one-eighth of the chemical output of the 
United States. There are twenty-four establishments within the city limits engaged in the 
chemical industry; these plants are capitalized at $13,400,479, employ 1,917 workmen, pay 
annual wages of $1,026,013, use raw material costing $4,333,716, and produce finished product 
valued at $7,810,456. Fifteen establishments are engaged in the preparation of drugs; they 
have a capital of $4,513,682, give employment to 1,172 hands, pay an annual wage of $408,289, 
and have an annual product valued at $3,900,189, or eight per cent, of the United States 



PHILADELPHIA 7 5 

production. Philadelphia produces five per cent, of the American patent medicines and 
compounds at her seventy-eight estabHshments which have a capital of $2,116,874. employees 
numbering 659, an annual pay roll of $255,285, and finished product valued at $3,013,034 an- 
nually. 

Six large and well-equipped fertilizer plants in Philadelphia produce five per cent, of 
the fertilizer output of the entire country. These plants have a capital of $2,330,918, employ 
443 hands, pay $218,943 in annual wages, use raw materials costing $1,755,111, and produce 
fertilizers valued at $2,375,750. 

Paints were first successfully manufactured in the United States during the year 1804 
by Samuel Wetherill, a Philadelphian, and to-day the city has the oldest as well as the 
largest paint factory in the United States. The annual production of paint in Philadelphia 
at the present time is valued at almost $6,000,000, or twelve per cent, of the United States 
production; the output of varnish is approximately $1,500,000 a year, or eight per cent, of 
the American output. Figures for the two industries are: paint, establishments, thirty; 
capital, $7,531,243; value of finished product, $5,923,930: varnish, establishments, sixteen; 
capital, $1,526,329; value of finished product, $1,523,259. 

LUMBER AND FURNITURE. 

Philadelphia has thirty-seven establishments producing lumber, sashes, dtiors. and other 
planing mill products. These mills have a capital of $2,670,749, with an annual product 
valued at $3,200,142. Wood packing boxes are made in twenty-nine plants capitalized at 
$663,499, the annual product being valued at $1,411,781. Furniture is produced yearly in 
Philadelphia to a value approximating $4,500,000 by seventy-seven furniture factories, repre- 
senting a capital of $3,102,995, and the payinent of an annual wage of $1,240,940. 



Philadelphia produced the first paper made in the United States ; to-day her paper and 
wood pulp plants have a yearly production valued in excess of $2,500,000. The modest be- 
ginning of this trade dates from the year 1690, for in that year William Rittinghuysen (now 
Rittenhouse) built the first American paper mill on Paper Mill Run. For twenty years this 
remained the only paper mill in the country and then a second mill was constructed near 
the first by William de Wees; nineteen years later a third mill was opened at Chester, just 
outside the city. To-day seven paper and pulp mills operate within city limits; these plants 
represent a capital investment of $2,671,431, with annual product of $2,635,749. It is worthy 
of note here, in passing, that Philadelphia was not only the birthplace of the old method 
of paper making in America, but also the city in which the first experiments in producing 
paper from bleached straw, wood, and sulphite pulps were made. Paper hangings are manu- 
factured by eleven Philadelphia mills which produce eighteen per cent, of the American 
wall paper. The capital invested in this industry is $1,472,171, the value of the product 
$2,062,339. The manufacture of paper and fancy boxes is closely related to the paper in- 
dustry; with its fifty establishments capitalized at $1,597,911, product valued at $2,412,687 
is put on the market each year. Philadelphia produces eight per cent, of all paper and 
fancy boxes made in the United States. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Many Philadelphia industries do not fall naturally into any of the main divisions of 
the city's manufacturing activity, and yet a few of them are of high rank and importance. 
The largest oil refinery in the world is located at Point Breeze, Philadelphia. Several pipe 
lines, supplemented by lines ol tank cars connecting the oil regions with the seaboard have 
their terminals in Philadelphia. And it is from this port that the oil locally refined is 
shipped to Japan and China, to South America, and to Europe. Unfortunately no figures 
are obtainable showing even the approximate growth and condition of the oil refining in- 
dustry in this city. 



76 PENNSYLVANIA 

Two hundred and fifteen years ago Anthony Morris brewed the first beer in Philadel- 
phia ; the brewery established by this old citizen of the Quaker City still survives and is 
the oldest business remaining in one faniily of record in American commercial history. 
Fifty-six years ago, or in 1848, Philadelphia made thg first German lager manufactured in 
the United States. The city breweries to-day produce annually malt liquors valued at over 
$12,000,000, or five per cent, of the total production of the United States. There are fifty- 
nine breweries in the city, capitalized at $27,636,289, employing 1,791 hands who receive an 
annual wage of $1,229,248, and showing a yearly output valued at $12,606,551. 

Philadelphia manufactures over five per cent, of the tobacco, cigars, and cigarettes pro- 
duced in the United States, ranking second among American cities. Establishments devoted 
to the industry number five hundred and fifty, their capital is $4,042,502; employees, 6,032; 
annual wages, $2,571,808; cost of materials used, $3,321,261; value of output, $8,687,349. 

In the manufacture of electrical apparatus and supplies, Philadelphia stands fifth among 
American cities, producing four and one-half per cent, of the output of the country. Estab- 
lishments of this character number forty; their capital is $3,662,910; employees, 1,253; an- 
nual wages, $490,921 ; value of finished product, $4,230,619. 

To-day Philadelphia produces over one-fifth of all the umbrellas and canes made in the 
United States, and takes second place among American cities ; her establishments in this 
line number thirty-six, with $1,245,056 capital and annual product valued at $3,145,446. 

The manufacture of laundry, toilet, and textile soaps and of candles is successfully car- 
ried on in Philadelphia, the greater part of the production being laundry soap. The city 
holds fifth rank in this industry furnishing one twenty-fifth of the American production. 
The number of establishments in this trade are thirty-three; their capital is $2,307,478; 
value of output, $2,716,357 annually. 

Philadelphia makes nine per cent, of all the brass castings manufactured in the United 
States, taking third place among American cities in this industry. In 1900 there were thirty- 
three such foundries, capitalized at $1,805,055, producing a finished product valued at $2,- 
554,629. 

In the grease and tallow industry Philadelphia stands first in America, being responsible 
for sixteen and one-half per cent, of the output of the entire country. In this field of in- 
dustry the establishments number eleven; capital, $1,213,007; value of output, $1,978,545. 

Philadelphia carriage and wagon building works number one hundred and thirty-three, 
capitalized at $2,126,386, employing 1,400 hands and having an annual output valued at 
$1,960,779- 

In the manufacture of gas and lamp fixtures, Philadelphia holds a prominent place, 
furnishing fourteen per cent, of the total production of the United States, and taking third 
rank in the industry. The local establishments number twenty-two; their capital is $1,- 
597>58i ; employees, 937; annual wages, $462,754; value of finished product, $1,748,198. 

One-half of the dental supplies made in the United States are produced in Philadelphia ; 
establishments engaged in this industry number seventeen ; capital invested amounts to 
$1,278,711; value of finished product, $1,736,976. 

Philadelphia has always held premier position in the brick industry, an advantage due 
primarily to the adaptability of the earth of the vicinity for that purpose. There are thirty- 
seven brick yards in the city, employing a capital of $2,448,668, and furnishing steady work 
to 1,451 hands, the annual product being valued at $1,497,304. 

Local cooperage establishments number fifty-eight, with a capital of $1,097,863, and a 
finished product valued at $1,490,119 annually. 

Philadelphia holds first rank in the manufacture of car and carriage springs, producing 
one-quarter of the output of the whole Republic. Her establishments number three ; their 
capital is $937,075 ; the value of finished product is $1,375,521 annually. 

Philadelphia, which, as early as 1683, began the manufacture of glass, now has in opera- 
tion eight works, representing a capital investment of $1,258,450, producing glass to a value 
of $1,347,011 annually. 



PHILADELPHIA 77 

One-quarter of the American output of glue comes from Philadelphia. In igoo there 
were three glue factories at work in the city, employing a capital of $1,911,949, with an out- 
put valued at $1,291,204 annually. 



FOREIGN TRADE. 



Philadelphia's foreign trade was valued at $127,901,732 during the year 1902, a growth 
during the decade of $12,405,138. Exports furnish sixty-three per cent, of this trade. Ship- 
ments of domestic products in 1902 were $80,151,390, as compared with $49,374,447 in 1893, 
showing an increase during the ten years of sixty-two per cent. To this export breadstuffs, 
provisions, and live stock furnish fifty-one per cent., and petroleum, twenty-eight per cent. 
Exports of petroleum in 1902 had a value of $22,608,537, an increase during the preceding 
ten years of sixty-seven per cent.; breadstuffs were exported to a value of $21,553,763, rep- 
resenting twenty-seven per cent, increase in ten years ; the export of provisions increased 
one hundred and twenty-six per cent, during the period 1893-1902, that of live stock in- 
creasing fifty-seven per cent, during the decade. Coal shipments rank next to provisions 
from the standpoint of increasing shipment, for the coal exports of 1902 were valued at 
$1,862,754, being one hundred and five per cent, in excess of those of 1893. 

While these are the principal shipments, Philadelphia's export list embraces a large 
variety of articles. During the year under review there was an export of agricultural im- 
plements valued at $1,705,923; of linseed oil cake and meal, $1,567,381; iron and steel manu- 
factures, $981,067; molasses syrup, $772,403; raw cotton, $753,041; tobacco and tobacco 
manufactures, $739,019; wood manufactures, $710,977; copper and copper manufactures, 
$642,121; lumber, $617,640; machinery, $541,649; leather, $511,095; chemicals, medicines, 
drugs, and dyes, $454,089; seeds, $410,569; glucose and grape sugar, $388,521; grease and 
soap stock, $363,566; soap, $275,493; marble and stone, $256,729; spirits, $233,237; vege- 
table oils, $232,174; hemp, jute, and flax manufactures, $163,944; starch, $151,055; hops, 
$134,280; rosin, tar, and turpentine, $124,975; carriages and wagons, $117,899; paints and 
colors, $114,713; railway cars, $105,570. Fourteen other articles and classes of merchandise 
had an individual export during the year exceeding $50,000. 

The import trade of Philadelphia reached a volume of $47,750,342 in 1902, fifty separate 
lines or classes of merchandise showing a value in excess of $100,000. Notable imports 
were raw sugar, $8,704,410; hides and skins, $5,030,161; chemicals, drugs, and dye, $4,- 
852,007; hemp, jute, and flax manufactures, $2,948,563; iron and steel, $2,616,801; wool, 
$2,600,425; cotton manufactures, $1,472,495; raw hemp, jute, and flax, $1,373,876; fruits, 
$1,169,265; silk manufactures, $1,075,026; molasses, $858,846; woolen manufactures, $760,079; 
tin and terne plate, $732,919 ; tobacco and tobacco manufactures, $720,733 ; vegetable oils, 
$600,107; tin bars, blocks, and pigs, $581,413; undressed furs and skins, $555,607; hair, 
$549,920. 

SHIPPING. 

Philadelphia ranks third among the seaports of the United States measured by tonnage 
engaged in foreign trade, with a total shipping both inward and outward of 3,871,928 gross 
tons, or eight per cent, of the gross tonnage engaged in the foreign trade of the United 
States. The tonnage figures of the port show a steady development, returns of 1902 being 
twenty-nine per cent, greater than for 1893. 

Details of the foreign trade shipping of Philadelphia for the year under review are as 
follows: entered, 924 steamers, 1,768,858 tons; 190 sailing vessels, 157,783 tons; total, 1,114 
vessels, 1,926,641 tons: cleared, 928 steamers, 1,776,686 tons; 176 sailing vessels, 168,601 
tons; total, 1,104 vessels, 1,945,287 tons: total shipping, 2,218 vessels, 3,871,928 tons. 

During the year under review, 3,749 vessels cleared in the coastwise trade, largely coal 
laden, Philadelphia being the most important center in the country for the shipment of coal 
to domestic ports. Such domestic coal shipments in 1903 aggregated 6,215,321 tons. 



78 PENA'SYLVAXIA 

STEAMSHIP COMPANIES. 

I'liiladelphia is the present terminus of nine transatlantic steamship hnes, one Pacific 
line, three West Indian lines, and five coastwise lines. The several companies engaged in 
these services are given in the following summary : 

Transatlantic Service. American Line, to Queenstown and Liverpool, weekly; Red Star 
Line, to Antwerp, every two weeks ; Atlantic Transport Line, to London, every two weeks ; 
Hamburg- American Line, to Hamburg, every ten days; Philadelphia Transatlantic Line, 
to London w-eekly, to Avonmouth, every three weeks; Allan Line, to Glasgow, every two 
weeks; Cosmopolitan Line, to Rotterdam, weekly, to Leith, every two weeks; Manchester 
Line, to Manchester, every three weeks ; L. Rubelli, agent, a monthly steamer to Trieste. 

Pacific Service. American-Hawaiian Steamship Company, steamers of this line bring 
sugar from the Hawaiian Islands discharging at one of the refineries in the city. 

West Indian Service. United Fruit Company, to Port Antonio, Jamaica, weekly ; West 
India Fruit Company, to Port Antonio, and Puerto Cortez, irregularly; Earn Line, to Cuba 
and other West Indian islands, irregularly. 

Coastwise Service. Clyde Line, to New York, daily, to Norfolk, Portsmouth, and New- 
port News, three times a week; Philadelphia-Boston Line, to Boston, three times a week; 
Merchants and Miners Transportation Company, to Savannah, twice a week; Cook-Cummer 
Steamship Company, to Jacksonville, irregularly; Ericsson Lme, to Wilmington and Bal- 
timore, daily. 

The Standard Oil Company has several steamers engaged in European, Asiatic, and 
domestic trade ; their sole outward freight, however, is the product of the Atlantic Re- 
fining Company, not taking passengers or general cargo. 

PORT FACILITIES. 

A review of the shipping of Philadelphia naturally suggests a question as to the facilities 
of the port for handling its growing trade. Philadelphia possesses the advantage of a great 
seaport despite its relatively inland location. Situated one hundred miles from the ocean 
at the junction of the Delaware and Schuylkill Rivers, the former ofifers clear passage to 
the ocean for vessels drawing up to twenty-six feet. Moreover, dredging now under way 
will soon give Philadelphia a thirty-foot channel to the sea. ultimately to be deepened to 
thirty-five feet. 

The Delaware and Schuylkill Rivers give Philadelphia thirty-three miles of water front. 
Six and one-half miles of wharves line the Delaware water front, embracing one hundred 
and fifty piers, some extending out seven hundred and fifty feet into the river ; some have 
a depth alongside of fifty feet. Many of the wharves are covered, on all important wharves, 
tracks are laid connecting with the three great railway systems entering the city. Along 
the water f-ront are located the large shipyards, lumber yards, fertilizer plants, cordage 
works, sugar refineries, and many of the large commission houses. 

At the junction of the Delaware and Schuylkill Rivers lies League Island Navy Yard, 
which by reason of the vast deep fresh w"ater basin available is destined to become the most 
important of the United States naval yards. League Island is now the scene of active de- 
velopment as a result of recent appropriations by Congress. 

Three large shipyards offer ample facilities for repairing disabled merchant vessels at 
the port of Philadelphia. There are three dry docks along the Delaware, respectively, 550. 
462, and 340 feet in length, one is building at League Island to hold the largest vessels; the 
port has three patent slip railways and a floating derrick with a lifting capacity of 125 tons. 

No port in the United States, probably no port in the world, possesses more adequate 
facilities for handling coal, grain, and oil than Philadelphia. The Greenwich Point coal 
wharves, owned by the Pennsylvania Railroad cover 120 acres of ground, with facilities for 
loading twenty vessels at one time. The Port Richmond coal wharves, owned by the Phila- 
delphia and Reading Railway, cover 140 acres and contains twenty-four wharves. And 
Philadelphia needs these coaling points with an annual coal export to foreign ports of 



PHILADELPHIA 79 

650,000 tons and a shipment to domestic ports of 6,000,000 tons. There are five grain ele- 
vators in the city, four built along the water frunt, one of which is the oldest in the United 
States. Three of these elevators have a capacity of 3,500,000 bushels ; two a capacity of 
1,500,000 bushels. From Philadelphia one-third of the United States export of oil is shipped, 
and this contribution is largely from the Point Breeze Oil Works on the Schuylkill River, 
where oil is received from the oil fields through pipe lines, thence pumped direct into tank 
steamers, while case oil is loaded from the packing branch of the refinery. 



DISTRIBUTING TR.\DE. 



WHOLES.VLE TK.\UE. 



Philadelphia's position as a distributnig center is testified by a jobbing or wholesale 
trade of $500,000,000 annually. 

This distributing trade was born in 1751, when the first line of packets began to. trade 
with New York ; five years later the first stage line ran to New York. The fact that Phila- 
delphia was the birthplace-of the Republic, and that here for a time was located the national 
capital, made the city the Mecca of the ablest men of the day — leaders in thought and com- 
merce. The first turnpike in the United States, from Philadelphia to Lancaster, was char- 
tered in 1792. Later, from 1791 to 1829, well directed work on river and canal improvement 
provided the means for a broadening market for the goods handled by Philadelphia mer- 
chants. One of the most powerful influences, however, in building up the distributing trade 
of the city has been the railway development. As early as 1832 the railway put Philadelphia 
in touch with the outside world and made her machinery of distribution cheaper and more 
rapid in its action. Coastwise and foreign shipping facilities were also promptly utilized by 
the merchants to push their wares into consumers' hands. 

To-day Philadelphia possesses one thousand wholesale and jobbing houses, many having 
a capital in excess of $1,000,000. The field of activity occupied by these distributing houses 
covers every part of the country, and to a limited extent many foreign countries. 

As early as 1850 Philadelphia was a recognized dry goods jobbing center; in view of 
her position in the textile manufacturing world, this is not surprising. There are sixty- 
three large jobbers in dry goods and notions in Philadelphia, having a capital investment of 
$15,000,000 and annual sales approaching $50,000,000. Thirteen of these houses are general 
dry goods distributors ; ten deal only in cotton goods, twenty in woolen goods, three silk 
goods ; seventeen handle hosiery, knit goods, and notions generally. In connection with 
the dry goods trade it is not here amiss to note the large department stores, so important 
as dry goods retailers. The department store had its birth in Philadelphia and here has 
reached its highest development. There are now in the city eight large department stores — 
several with a capital counted in millions — their combined annual sales in dry goods alone 
exceed in value $60,000,000. 

In millinery and lace goods there are fourteen jobbing houses doing a business of over 
$4,000,000 a year. There are tipwards of seventy wholesale clothing dealers in the city and 
thirteen hat distributors. Eight wholesale carpet houses are located in Philadelphia. 

In boots and shoes, leather, hides and skins, Philadelphia's jobbing trade is of high 
rank. Thirty wholesale shoe houses located in the city and selling largely in the South and 
West have annual sales aggregating $7,000,000. The city claims nineteen large leather 
factors, for here is the center of the enameled and glazed kid and sole leather trade of the 
country. Salted hides and skins are distributed by numerous dealers. 

Philadelphia early became a prominent distributing center for hardware, and now has 
ten large general hardware jobbers, and five dealers in metals, tin and terne plate, with 
salesmen located in or traveling over all parts of the country. 

Twelve wholesale drug and chemical houses have an annual business of over $5,000,000. 
Five large firms act as distributors for paints, varnishes, and oils. 



8o PENNSYLVANIA 

Ninety-nine firms with combined sales of $15,000,000 a year speak for the importance of 
the wholesale lumber trade. Nineteen coal jobbers, with sales over all the eastern United 
States, and in European, West Indian, and South American markets, testify to the position 
attained by this trade in Philadelphia. The city is a large distributor of domestic wool, as 
Boston is of foreign wool. 

As a distributor of paper and stationery the city stands high, with seventeen wholesale 
paper houses, eleven stationery jobbers, and four wholesale distributors of wall paper. 

There are twenty-nine wholesale distributors of grain, flour, and feed in the city. 
Seventy-three houses do a wholesale grocery business amounting to probably $50,000,000 a 
year, handling flour, sugar, syrups, canned goods, coffee and tea in large quantities. 

TRADE ORGANIZATIONS. 

Philadelphia has seventy-one commercial organizations. Four are national in character, 
six are State organizations, the remaining sixty-one are devoted to local interests — either 
to the welfare of the city as a whole or to some particular trade in the city. 

The national commercial organizations domiciled in Philadelphia are the American Iron 
and Steel Association, the Glass Bottle Blowers' Association of the United States, the Na- 
tional Hardware Association, and the National League of Commission Merchants. State 
organizations with headquarters in the city are the Pennsylvania Association of Steam and 
Hot Water Fitters, Pennsylvania Bottlers' Protective Association, Pennsylvania Funeral 
Directors' Association, Pennsylvania Optical Society, Pennsylvania State Millers' Associa- 
tion, and Wholesale Grocers' Association of Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and Delaware. 

Passing over the national and state bodies with the mere enumeration of name, we 
come to the city organizations.' Numerically strong in membership, including in such mem- 
bership the most influential persons in the varied interests, these bodies exert a far-reaching 
and effectual influence, for they are always on the alert to advance the interests of the city, 
while in national affairs their voice is always heard on behalf of a liberal and progressive 
policy for the Republic. Many of these organizations are housed in the Philadelphia Bourse, 
a magnificent structure in the business section. In addition to being the headquarters of 
many commercial organizations, the -Bourse contains many of the exchanges of the city. 

Four organizations represent the combined interests of the city, embracing members 
from all branches of local activity. These organizations are the Board of Trade, Manufac- 
turers' Club, Merchants' and Travelers' Association, and Trades League. The remaining 
organizations are devoted either to a single industry or branch of activity, or have for their 
purpose the welfare of a limited portion of the city; a list of such as are devoted to trades 
is given below. 

Board of Marine Underwriters, Board of Port Wardens, a public organization in charge 
of the port of Philadelphia, Book Trade Association, Butchers' Calfskin Association, Clear- 
ing House Association, an exchange for and supported by the Philadelphia banks. Coal Ex- 
change, Commercial Exchange of Philadelphia, Credit Men's Association, Cycle Board of 
Trade, Drug Exchange, Electrical Supply Dealers' Association, Electrical Trades Associa- 
tion, Employing Electrotypers' Association, Florists' Club of Philadelphia, Grain Inspectors' 
Association, Grocers' and Importers' Exchange, Hardware Association, Hardware Mer- 
chants' and Manufacturers' Association, Jewelers' Association, Jewelers' Club, Lager Beer 
Brewers' Association, Lumbermen's Exchange, Maritime Exchange, Master Bookbinders' 
Association, Master House Painters' and Decorators' Association, Master Plasterers' Asso- 
ciation, Master Plumbers' Association, Master Printers' Association, Master Steam and Hot 
Water Fitters' Association, Master Stone Cutters' Association, Master Tailors' Association, 
Milk Exchange, Paint Club, Philadelphia Oil Club, Philadelphia Stock Exchange, Pilots' 
Association for Bay and River Delaware, Produce, Credit, and Collection Bureau, Produce 
Exchange, Pure Butter Protective Association, Quarrymen's Association, Retail Butchers' 
and Meat Dealers' Protective Association, Retail Druggists' Association, Retail Grocers' As- 
sociation, Shoe Manufacturers' Association, Travelers' Protective Association, Typothetse 
of Philadelphia, United Commercial Travelers of America, Vessel Owners' and Captains' 



PHILADELPHIA 8i 

Association, Western Retail Druggists' Association, West Pliiladelphia Stock Yards Asso- 
ciation, Wholesale Fish Dealers' Protective Association. 

The Philadelphia Commercial Museum is a distinctive type of commercial organization. 
It is a public institution supported by municipal appropriation and by membership subscrip- 
tion. For specific purposes it has in the past received appropriations from the State of 
Pennsylvania and the national government. Its object is to assist in developing foreign 
trade. One international and two pan-American commercial congresses have been held 
under its auspices ; in 1899 it conducted the National Export Exposition, which in con- 
junction with the simultaneous International Commercial Congress brought many foreigners 
to the city. The work of the Museum has been recognized in foreign countries, notably 
England, Germany, Austria, and Japan, where institutions on similar lines have been estab- 
lished. 

THE PRESS. 

The combined circulation of the daily papers in Philadelphia is sufficient to supply every 
man, woman, and child in the city with one copy each day. There are twenty-six daily 
papers, three semi-weekly papers, one hundred and fifty-five weekly publications, forty-seven 
monthlies, and numerous quarterly and other publications. 

Philadelphia's first newspaper was the "American Weekly Mercury," issued in 1719. 
Ten years later the "Pennsylvania Gazette" was inaugurated, later the title was changed 
to "Saturday Post," and in turn this was merged, during the year 1840, with the "North 
American," now the oldest newspaper in the United States in point of continuous publica- 
tion. In 1784 the first daily paper in the United States was issued in Philadelphia. More- 
over, Philadelphia has, in the "Inquirer," the oldest paper in the United States, published 
continuously under one name. 

The Philadelphia press embraces many languages and a great variety of subjects ranging 
from the general newspaper to such special lines as law, medicine, religion, and the trades ; 
in the special branches the high- rank of Philadelphia is everywhere acknowledged. Of the 
general daily papers published in English the following morning papers may be noted, Public 
Ledger, Press, Record, North American, Inquirer; evening papers are the Bulletin, Tele- 
graph, and Item. German daily papers include the Demokrat (morning), German Gazette 
(morning and evening), Tageblatt (morning), Volkesblatt (morning), and Abend Post 
(evening). 

RAILWAYS. 

Twenty-eight thousand miles of railway, carrying in a single year 300,000,000 tons of 
freight and 160,000,000 passengers, center in Philadelphia. Independent of connecting roads, 
the railways entering Philadelphia touch the Canadian border on the north and Louisville 
on the south, the Atlantic seaboard on the east, and Chicago and the Mississippi Valley on 
the west. The wealthiest and most productive part of the LTnited States is thus brought 
under tribute to Philadelphia through these locally managed transportation agencies. Di- 
rect connections of the roads entering Philadelphia place the city in through rail com- 
munication with the New England States and with Canada, with the great producing belts 
in the Northwest, West, and South. To the port of Philadelphia her railways bring grain, 
flour, coal, and oil for shipment to foreign and domestic ports ; to manufacturing Philadel- 
phia they bring the raw materials which make possible her great industrial activity. On 
the other hand, her railways distribute to markets in all parts of the country the immense 
output of her industrial establishments and the wares imported by her many prosperous 
wholesale and jobbing houses. 

That but three railways enter Philadelphia — owning and operating this extensive mile- 
age, handling the immense traffic offered — indicates the magnitude of the individual roads. 

The Pennsylvania Railroad, with 20,000 miles of track, 4,600 engines, 5,000 passenger 
cars, 208,000 freight cars, is greater in capacity for traffic than the railway system of any 



82 PENNSYLVANIA 

single European country, and second to none in the United States. It is distuictly a Phila- 
delphia road. Starting from Philadelphia, its main lines form a network over the soft coal, 
iron, and oil regions of central and western Pennsylvania; a second line reaches to New 
York on the north and Washington on the south ; a third runs over the main line from 
Philadelphia to Pittsburg, thence to Chicago, St. Louis, and other producing centers of the 
Middle West ; further, lines, largely passenger, extend from Philadelphia to resorts on the 
Jersey coast. 

The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad connects Philadelphia with New York, Baltimore, 
Washington, Pittsburg, Chicago, St. Louis, Louisville, and the Mississippi Valley. It 
traverses the soft coal and iron districts of southwestern Pennsylvania and the coal regions 
of West Virginia. It has 5,800 miles of track, with rolling stock embracing almost 1,200 
engines, 900 passenger cars, and 70,000 freight cars. 

The Philadelphia and Reading Railway, the third line centering in Philadelphia, is one 
of the greatest coal carrying roads in the United States, its lines forming an outlet for the 
anthracite coal regions of Pennsylvania and a considerable section of the iron interests. 
With a total length of over 2,400 miles and an equipment comprising 900 engines, over 5oo 
passenger cars, and 37,000 freight cars, the Philadelphia and Reading serves eastern and 
central Pennsylvania, and adjacent parts of New York and New Jersey. The Lehigh Valley 
Road with offices in Philadelphia, but its main terminus in New York, enters Philadelphia 
over the Philadelphia and Reading tracks, joining the latter at Bethlehem. It reaches 
through Pennsylvania and New York to Niagara Falls, there making connection with the 
Canadian railways. 

As regards terminal facilities, it may be stated that both the Pennsylvania and the 
Philadelphia and Reading have costly and handsome terminal stations in the very heart 
of the business section of Philadelphia, terminals which are combined office and passenger 
stations. The Pennsylvania reaches its terminal in the heart of the city over elevated tracks. 
The tracks of the Philadelphia and Reading, now partly elevated, will soon be elevated 
throughout the built-up section of the city ; the tracks of the Reading branch of the Phila- 
delphia and Reading within the city are partly elevated, partly underground. The Baltimore 
and Ohio has a commodious station on the Schuylkill River, but ten minutes ride from the 
heart of the city. But even these great passenger terminals are growing inadequate to meet 
the growing traffic of the city, and important extensions are under construction. 

Sixty-one freight stations, thirty belonging to the Pennsylvania, twenty-eight to the 
Philadelphia and Reading, three to the Baltimore and Ohio are distributed over the city; 
some are designed for special classes of traffic, others for general merchandise. The rail- 
ways own a considerable portion of the wharfage on the Delaware and Schuylkill Rivers ; 
immense coal wharves on the Delaware — the Greenwich Point and Port Richmond — are 
owned by the Pennsylvania and the Philadelphia and Reading, respectively; the Pennsyl- 
vania has three grain elevators on the Delaware with a combined capacity of 3,500,000 
bushels, the Philadelphia and Reading owns two grain elevators, one on the water front, 
with a combined capacity of 1,500,000 bushels. The railways are aided in their distribution 
and collection of freight within the city by the Belt Line, a railway now running along the 
water front, but which will ultimatelv encircle the whole citv. 



FINANCI.-\L INSTITUTIONS. 

The wealth of Philadelphia is proverbial throughout the Republic. Eighty-six banks, 
trust companies, and saving fund societies operating within the city limits show a capital 
of $56,000,000, surplus and undivided profits of $79,000,000, and deposits of $494,000,000, 
while yearly bank clearings approximate $6,000,000,000. Unlike some American communi- 
ties, wealth is widely diffused, and the masses are noted for their thrift. This general thrift 
is witnessed by the circumstance that $120,000,000 or one-quarter of the total deposits now 
held by local financial institutions are deposited in saving fund societies and saving fund 
branches of trust companies. 



PHILADELPHIA S3 

Philadelphia banking interests have stood the searching test of time, for the city has 
not attained her present prominence by any sudden or unnatural growth. Philadelphia was 
early in her history a financial center ; her banking interests largely financed the American 
Revolution. In 1780 the Pennsylvania Bank was organized by Robert Morris, quickly turn- 
ing its energies into the work of providing supplies for the army. One year later, on De- 
cember 31, 1781, the Bank of North America was incorporated by the National Congress 
at the suggestion of Robert Morris, then Superintendent of Finance for the United States. 
This bank, capitalized at $300,000,- controlled the finances of the latter days of the Revolu- 
tion, and the Confederation. Congress vested in it the power to supply a national circu- 
lating medium. The Bank of North America was the first well rounded bank and it is the 
oldest bank in the United States ; upon becoming a national bank in 1863 Congress, out 
of veneration for its services and age, allowed the bank to retain its original name, all other 
national banks being compelled to insert the word "National" in their titles. Philadelphia 
banking interests, headed by Jay Cooke, were largely responsible for maintaining the credit 
of the country abroad and securing needed financial aid during the Civil War. 

Of the eighty-six banking institutions in Philadelphia to-day, thirty-four are national 
banks, forty-three trust and safe deposit companies, three State banks, and six saving fund 
societies and savings banks. In January, 1904, the national banks had a capital of $21,905,000, 
surplus and undivided profits of $28,496,633, and deposits of $237,963,411. During the past 
ten years surplus and undivided profits have increased $11,708,083, or seventy per cent.; and 
deposits have almost doubled, increasing $111,498,768. One national bank has deposits in 
excess of $34,000,000, another of $29,000,000, a third of $25,000,000, six others have deposits 
ranging from $9,000,000 to $20,000,000. 

Trust and safe deposit companies, amenable to State laws and largely taking the place 
of the old State banks, hold a prominent place in the banking industry of the city. Allowed 
a wider field for the investment of their funds than are national banks and able to draw to 
their vaults hoarded money by libepal rates of interest, their growth has been more rapid 
than that of the national banks. To-day the trust companies of Philadelphia have a capital 
of $34,142,115; their surplus and undivided profits amount to $39,189,759, or one hundred 
and thirty-five per cent, greater than in 1894; present day deposits amounting to $152,804,449, 
more than double the deposits held by these institutions ten years ago. Two local trust 
companies have deposits exceeding $21,000,000, a third has deposits in excess of $15,000,000. 

The saving fund societies of Philadelphia testify to the industry and thrift of the work- 
ing classes. The Philadelphia Saving Fund Society, incorporated in 1819, is the oldest of 
such institutions in the United States ; to-day it has deposits aggregating $70,000,000. The 
six saving fund societies and savings banks have total deposits of $102,949,427, or the equiv- 
alent of nearly seventy dollars for every man, woman, and child in the city. 

Stock and bond brokerage enjoys high rank among Philadelphia's financial activities. 
The Philadelphia Stock Exchange, organized in 1790, the first stock exchange in the United 
States, now has a membership of two hundred and twenty-five, does a yearly business in 
stocks of 25,000,000 shares, representing a value of $1,500,000,000, and handles bonds to the 
value of $20,000,000. Philadelphia brokers were the first to establish a stock exchange clear- 
ing house, such action being taken in 1870. There are upwards of two hundred and fifty 
brokerage and banking firms in Philadelphia, many of whom have membership in all the 
great exchanges of the country. 

Philadelphia is headquarters of forty-five insurance companies — fire, life, surety, etc. — 
in addition to having local agents of foreign companies ; every large insurance organization 
holds risks in Philadelphia. Thirty-three of the home companies are for insurance against 
fire, carrying total risks of $2,800,000,000. Joint stock companies number eighteen, with a 
capital of $8,402,875, assets of $41,096,293, and risks aggregating $2,607,259,855. There are 
fifteen mutual fire insurance companies with assets of $9,831,933, and risks amounting to 
$153,444,454. One of the mutual companies, the "Philadelphia Confributionship for the 
Insurance of Houses from Loss by Fire" or the "Hand-in-Hand" was incorporated in 1752, 
and is the oldest fire insurance company in the United States. Benjamin Franklin was one 
of its original board of directors. Five local life insurance companies have assets upwards 



84 PENNSYLVAXIA 

of $135,000,000, and carry risks of $450,000,000; five fidelity and surety companies, with 
assets of $5,000,000, carry risks of $97,000,000; one accident company carries risks amount- 
ing to $24,000,000; one plate glass insurance company risks of $7,000,000. 

During the latest year of record over two thousand houses were purchased and built 
wholly or in large part through building associations of which institutions there are now in 
Philadelphia four hundred and eighty-six; their assets run to over $45,500,000, annual re- 
ceipts to $22,750,000. These associations have one hundred and seven thousand members, 
with annual dues amounting to $11,000,000. 



EDUCATIONAL, RELIGIOUS, CHARITABLE. 

EDUCATIONAL. 

In the original "frame of government" drawn up by William Penn before the first 
settlers of Philadelphia sailed from England, appear the following words, "The Governor 
and Provincial Council shall erect and order all public schools that youth may be success- 
fully trained up in virtue and useful knowledge and arts." The high claims of education, 
it would thus appear, were fully recognized by the founders of Philadelphia at the birth 
of the New World settlement. It seems only natural, therefore, that Philadelphia soon took 
high rank among American cities in the matter of educational provision for her citizens— a 
rank which she has maintained to the present day. 

It is interesting to note in connection with these early days that three features of the 
present day public school system — general, compulsory, and industrial education — were in- 
augurated by the second Provincial Assembly in the year 1683, when the city was less than 
two years old. The legislation referred to runs as follows, "All persons having children 
and all the guardians and trustees of orphans shall cause such to be instructed in reading 
and writing so that they may be able to read the Scriptures and to write by the time they 
attain to twelve years of age; and that then they be taught some useful trade or skill that 
the poor may work to live and the rich if they become poor may not want." It is also sig- 
nificant to note that even the modern night school had its counterpart then, in the night 
school established in Germantown by Francis Daniel Pastorius during the year 1698, or 
sixteen years after the founding of the city of Philadelphia. 

Turning from this picture of the birth of educational facilities in Philadelphia, we are 
confronted by the following present day conditions. To-day the public school system em- 
ploys 277 school buildings, 3.844 teachers, affording instruction to 161,066 pupils, this ex- 
tensive system being maintained during the year 1903 by an expenditure of $4,722,501, or 
a cost per pupil, excluding permanent improvements of $22.07. An analysis of the present 
system shows in operation seven public institutions of higher learning having a total en- 
rollment of 6,065; a Central High School (boys) with 1,474 pupils; Central and Northeast 
Manual Training Schools (boys), 1,346; Girls' High School, 1,616; Girls' Commercial High 
School, 1,350. Connected with the Boys' High School there is a School of Pedagogy for 
boys with 30 students. There is a Girls' Normal School with 279 pupils. Philadelphia was 
the first city in the country to provide for the training of teachers, establishing for this pur- 
pose in 1818 the Model School, which, for twenty years remained the only school of its kind 
in the country. At the present time the grammar schools have 37,842 pupils; the secondary 
schools, 109,561 ; there are 142 kindergartens with a total enrollment of 7,072 children. 
Special schools are maintained for defectives, such schools having 526 pupils. During the 
past winter 49 night schools were held in different parts of the city. During the summer 
recess, summer schools for children were maintained. 

Through municipal appropriation and private donation three hundred and sixty-five 
free scholarships are in operation for the use of graduates of the higher schools, in the 
University of Pennsylvania, Lehigh University, Bryn Mawr College, and other institutions. 



PHILADELPHIA 85 

The public schools of Philadelphia hold property valued in excess of $15,000,000, the 
most valuable buildings being the New High School for Boys built at a cost of $i,S33.ooo; 
the Girls' Normal School, a magnificent granite building costing $650,000; the North East 
Manual Training School, costing $326,000. 

Philadelphia has a Roman Catholic High School; it is also the home of La Salle, St. 
Joseph's, and other colleges, and 67 parochial schools conducted under the auspices of the 
same church. 

Educational facilities in Philadelphia also embrace 19 private academies under the direc- 
tion of associations, a few denominational. The William Penn Charter School, having a 
continuous existence of two hundred and sixteen years, is the most noted of these schools. 
Chartered in 1689 and rechartered in 1701, 1708, and 1711, it is the oldest chartered school 
in the United States. Though chartered at the "request, cost and charge of the People of 
God called Quakers," this Friends' School was open to all, and remained for sixty years 
the only place in Pennsylvania where the poor could receive a free education. Other private 
academies established in the early days and still active are Cheltenham Military Academy, 
founded in 1760, and the Protestant Episcopal Academy, established in 1785. 

In addition to its public. Catholic, and private schools, Philadelphia has numerous schools 
of semi-public nature; in some instruction is free, in others a nominal fee is charged. Edu- 
cational institutions of this class consist of 26 day schools, 30 day and night schools, 50 
schools connected with churches, 57 kindergartens, 14 schools for defectives, and sewing 
and cooking schools. Drexel Institute, founded in i8gi, and endowed to the extent of 
$2,000,000, has for its purpose the training of men and women in arts and sciences, in lit- 
erary, mechanical, and business pursuits, and in domestic economy. Temple College, or- 
ganized in 1889, is another institution for the higher education of men and women. Frank- 
lin and Spring Garden Institutes offer instruction in industrial and mechanical branches; 
the Builders' Exchange maintains a School of Trades— of trades allied to the building in- 
terests. Textile education has reached a high development in Philadelphia. The Phila- 
delphia Textile School was until 1890 the only school of its kind in the country. In art 
education the art school connected with the Academy of Fine Arts is the oldest in the 
country; the Philadelphia School of Design for Women is over fifty years old. 

Girard College, free yet not public, is one of Philadelphia's most conspicuous schools 
and charities. Its beneficiaries are white orphan boys, who are educated and supported free 
of charge; at the age of eighteen they are sent out into the world, to quote the language 
of the founder, "well equipped in head and hand and with the bearing of a gentleman." The 
college was founded and is maintained by a trust fund left by Stephen Girard — a fund which 
to-day approximates $17,000,000. Accommodations are provided for 1,600 boys at Girard 
College, the grounds covering forty-one acres in a thickly built-up section of the city. 

The Williamson Free School of Mechanical Trades is in some respects similar to Girard 
College. This school, founded by I. V. Williamson, a citizen of Philadelphia, and endowed 
by him to the extent of $2,500,000, is, as its name signifies, a trade school giving both in- 
struction and support to needy and worthy students free of charge. 

The University of Pennsylvania, foremost among Philadelphia's higher institutions of 
learning, occupies a prominent place among American universities. It comprehends fourteen 
departments, namely. College, Philosophy, Law, Medicine, University Hospital, Institute of 
Anatomy and Biology, Laboratory of Hygiene, Dentistry, Veterinary Medicine, Veterinary 
Hospital, Library, Archaeology, Astronomical Observatory, and Physical Education; the 
College Department offers separate courses in the arts and sciences, in finance and economy, 
music, architecture, engineering, chemistry, and pedagogy. The University to-day has 275 
professors and instructors and 2,700 students, and occupies thirty-two buildings on a valu- 
able West Philadelphia property fifty-seven acres in extent. In common with many other 
Philadelphia institutions, the founding of the University was directly due to the efforts of 
Benjamin Franklin, having been the outgrowth of the Charitable School organized in the 
city in 1740. In 1751 the buildings of this school were transferred to the Academy and 
Charitable School of the Province of Pennsylvania, organized two years earlier. In 1753 
the Academy was chartered with three schools, Latin, Englisli, and Mathematics; two years 



86 PENNSYLVANIA 

later it was rechartered as the College and Academy of Philadelphia. The rights and prop- 
erty of the College were confiscated and conferred on a new organization called the Uni- 
versity of the State of Pennsylvania in 1779; ten years later they were restored to the Col- 
lege, and in 1781 the old College and the new University were amalgamated into the Uni- 
versity of Pennsylvania, which as a university, is the oldest in America. 

Philadelphia has long been the acknowledged leader in facilities for medical education. 
The Medical School of the University of Pennsylvania was organized in 1765 and is the 
oldest medical school in the country. Other medical institutions in the city are Jefferson 
Medical College, Medico-Chirurgical College, Polyclinic College, Hahnemann Medical Col- 
lege, founded fifty-five years ago and the oldest and largest homeopathic medical school in 
the country, and the Woman's Medical College, the oldest institution of its kind in the 
world, founded in 1850. The Philadelphia College of Pharmacy has been in existence since 
1821. Philadelphia has the oldest and best dental schools in the world ; both the University 
of Pennsylvania and Jefferson Medical College maintain dental departments ; while the 
Pennsylvania College of Dental Surgery, and the Philadelphia Dental College are devoted 
exclusively to this branch of education. It should be noted here that Dr. Thomas W. Evans, 
a Philadelphian long resident in Paris, at his death in 1897 bequeathed $3,000,000 to found 
a college and museum of dentistry in Philadelphia. The Law Academy of Philadelphia, 
organized in 1783, is the oldest law school in America; the Law Department of the Uni- 
versity of Pennsylvania was established in 1790; instruction in law may also be had in 
Temple College. Six theological schools of different denominations are domiciled in Phila- 
delphia. 

Philadelphia to-day boasts thirty scientific associations, twenty-two museums, nine his- 
torical societies, thirty-one art and thirty-three educational associations. As early as 1743 
Franklin proposed the organization of the American Philosophical Society for the advance- 
ment of science and diffusion of knowledge ; this society was chartered in 1763, incor- 
porated in 1780 and continues as the oldest scientific society in the United States. Other 
scientific bodies in the city are the Academy of Natural Sciences, founded in 1812 and the 
oldest of its kind in the country, the American Academy of Political and Social Science, 
College of Physicians, Engineers' Club, Franklin Institute, and Geographical Society. The 
Historical Society of Pennsylvania is the most prominent of the historical societies having 
their homes in Philadelphia. Philadelphia art associations include the Art Federation of 
Philadelphia, the Art Club, and the Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts, established in 1791. 
.'Vmong the many educational associations may be mentioned the Educational Club, the Pub- 
lic Education Association, and the Teachers' Institute. 

Philadelphia is rich in public and private libraries ; one hundred and forty-six public 
and subscription libraries with over two million bound volumes are located in different parts 
of the city, while libraries in private homes aggregate ten million volumes. The public has 
absolutely free access to thirty-three circulating libraries with four hundred thousand vol- 
umes. The largest of these circulating libraries is the Free Library of Philadelphia, which 
consists of a main library and seventeen branches, the latter widely distributed throughout 
the city. One branch is located in a handsome building once the home of Mr. P. A. B. 
Widener which, after the death of his wife, was presented to the city, to be known as the 
Josephine Widener l^emorial. There are two hundred and thirty-nine thousand volumes in 
the Free Library which have a total yearly circulation of two and a quarter million. The 
Free Library was established in 1891 with a bequest by George Wharton Pepper; it is main- 
tained by the city and administered by a board of directors on which the city government 
is represented ; the city has appropriated $1,000,000 for a central building and Mr. Andrew 
Carnegie has made a donation of $1,500,000 to build thirty branch libraries. In addition 
to the reading rooms attached to the public libraries, there are fifty reading rooms in the 
city open to the public; all the latest periodicals and papers covering a wide range of sub- 
jects are on file and the shelves contain upwards of seven hundred thousand bound volumes. 

The subscription libraries number sixty-three with nine hundred thousand volumes on 
the shelves. While these libraries as a rule loan books to members only, their reading rooms 
are open to students and other investigators. Philadelphia possesses in the Philadelphia 



PHILADELPHIA 87 

Library the oldest subscription library in the United States. It was organized in 1731 by 
Frankhn and his associates in the "Junto" or "Leathern Apron Club," a literary organiza- 
tion. To-day the library contains upwards of one hundred and ninety thousand volumes, 
and is housed in two large buildings, the Ridgeway branch occupying a granite structure 
which is the finest specimen of Doric architecture in America. Naturally many rare old 
manuscripts and articles of historical interest are found in the Philadelphia Library. Per- 
haps the most interesting relic is Penn's clock, which, despite its great age, still serves the 
institution faithfully as a timepiece, illustrating in its happy conibmation of time past and 
time present the spirit of modern Philadelphia — the habit of enlisting the yesterdays in the 
service of to-day. 

RELIGIOUS. 

There are eight hundred and forty-eight churches in Philadelphia with a membership 
of three hundred and twenty-five thousand. Practically every denomination maintains places 
of worship in the city. The Methodist Episcopal churches number one hundred and forty- 
five; Presbyterian, one hundred and eleven; Baptist, one hundred and six; Protestant 
Episcopal, one hundred and four; Roman Catholic, eighty-eight; Lutheran, sixty-eight; 
there are thirty-six Jewish congregations ; the Reformed Church of the United States is 
represented by twenty-two congregations ; there are eighteen Friends' Meeting Houses ; 
United Presbyterian churches number eighteen ; Reformed Episcopal, eleven ; Congrega- 
tional, nine ; Reformed Presbyterian, nine ; Dutch Reformed, seven ; twenty-eight other 
denominations support ninety-six churches. 

The spirit of religious tolerance so well illustrated in Philadelphia to-day has always 
been a feature of the city. For, though the city was founded by Friends, four different de- 
nominations had established thriving churches before Philadelphia was twenty years old; 
and as early as the year 1800 eleven denominations were represented. Of the old churches 
and congregations still in existence, the premier position must be accorded to Gloria Dei, 
or Old Swedes, for it was established by the Swedes in 1673, or eight years before Penn's 
settlers came over. The present structure, begun in 1698 and finished in 1700, is the oldest 
church building in Philadelphia. Christ Protestant Episcopal Church was established in 
1695 ; the present building was opened in 1755. Trinity Protestant Episcopal Church was 
established in i6g8; a communion service presented by Queen Anne in 1708 is used to this 
day. St. Peter's Protestant Episcopal Church was built in 1761 ; the square, high-backed 
pews put in when the church was built are in use to-day, the bells originally presented by 
Queen Anne in 1702 are still rung for services in 1904; Washington was a frequent at- 
tendant at both Christ Church and St. Peter's. The Monthly Meeting of Friends of Phila- 
delphia was established in 1682; the Byberry Friends Meeting in 1694. The Lower Dublin 
Baptist Church was founded in 1688; the First Baptist Church, 1698; the First Presby- 
terian Church, 1698; St. Michael's Evangelical Lutheran Church, 1730; St. Joseph's Roman 
Catholic Church, 1732; First Moravian Church, 1742; First United Presbyterian Church, 
1767; St. George's Methodist Episcopal Church, 1769; First Unitarian Church, 1796. 
Among the Jewish congregations, that of Mickve Israel, founded 1782, is the oldest. 

The wide scope of present day church work in Philadelphia is illustrated by the number 
of subsidiary or supplementary organizations. There are five Deaconesses' Training Houses, 
twenty-six religious communities, forty-two general religious associations, guilds, leagues, 
and social unions, twenty-two bible and tract societies, eighteen Sunday School associations, 
eighty-three church conferences and ministerial associations, thirty-five church extension, 
education, publication, and historical associations, twenty-six home and foreign missionary 
associations, and eighteen city missionary associations. Moreover, each church has its in- 
dividual associations for charity, for moral, mental, and social improvement ; some churches 
support homes and hospitals ; others have free reading rooms in some of which a free cir- 
culating library is a notable feature; a few churches maintain schools and colleges. 

Note should also be made of the Young Men's Christian Association and the Women's 
Christian Association, both actively engaged in Philadelphia religious work, the railway 
branch of the Young Men's Christian Association being of unusual importance, owing to 



88 PENNSYLVAXIA 

the fact that Philadelphia, being the terminal point of three great systems of railways, is 
home to a large number of railway employees. 

CHARITABLE. 

Twelve hundred agencies in Philadelphia have for their sole or secondary object the 
relief of some form of physical suffering or distress, proving that Philadelphia is in fact as 
well as in name the "City of Brotherly Love." The charities of the city include hospitals, 
asylums, dispensaries, medical aid associations, homes, recreation and summer rest societies, 
day nurseries, fuel, ice, coal, and soup societies, college settlements, and societies for or- 
ganizing charities; there is also a relief association with a world-wide scope. Some chari- 
ties of the city are supported by the municipal government, others by the State, but the 
greater number depend on private subscriptions and upon endowment funds. 

The first public relief work began in 1713 when the first almshouse was built — to quote 
the language of the founders "for the habitation and succor of the poor and unfortunate." 
The city to-day maintains the Philadelphia Hospital consisting of three branches, Indigent, 
Insane, and General Hospital, and also the Municipal Hospital for Contagious Diseases. 
In the Philadelphia Hospital for the Indigent, 4,081 persons were cared for in 1903 ; in the 
Insane Hospital, 2,297 patients were treated; in the General Hospital, 12,331 patients. About 
12,000 patients are cared for at the Municipal Hospital. The city also pays fifty-two dis- 
trict physicians ; for purposes of this administration, the city is divided into twenty-six 
districts, in each of which there is an allopathic and a homoeopathic physician. State char- 
itable institutions located in the city include a deaf and dumb asylum and a blind asylum. 

In addition to the city hospitals there are twenty-three general hospitals in Philadelphia, 
with over three thousand beds and treating upwards of 32,000 patients a year. The oldest 
and one of the largest of these hospitals, and the oldest subscription hospital in America, 
is the Pennsylvania Hospital or "The Contributors to the Pennsylvania Hospital," estab- 
lished through the eiTorts of Benjamin Franklin in 1751. A sick and injured department 
and an entirely separate insane department are maintained. To endow a ward of this hos- 
pital, the First City Troop devoted the whole of their pay for their services during the Revo- 
lutionary War. Other large general hospitals in Philadelpliia are German Hospital, Prot- 
estant Episcopal Hospital, Jewish Hospital, Methodist Episcopal Hospital, Presbyterian Hos- 
pital, Samaritan Hospital, St. Agnes' Hospital, St. Joseph's Hospital, St. Mary's Hospital, 
University of Pennsylvania Hospital, JefTerson Hospital, Medico-Chirurgical Hospital, Poly- 
clinic Hospital, Hahnemann Hospital, St. Luke's Homoeopathic Hospital, Woman's Homoe- 
opathic Hospital, Germantown Dispensary and Hospital, Frederick Douglass Memorial Hos- 
pital, and St. Timothy's Memorial Hospital. 

Two hospitals for men have one hundred and thirty beds ; eleven women's hospitals 
have two hundred and fifty-six beds and treat 1,700 patients in a year; four hospitals for 
women and children have two hundred and twenty beds and treat 1,800 patients a year, the 
largest being the Woman's Hospital of Philadelphia with an average yearly number of pa- 
tients of 1,200. Seven hospitals for the treatment of children exist in Philadelphia; these 
hospitals have over four hundred and fifty beds and yearly patients numbering 2,500; St. 
Christopher's, Children's, and Children's Homoeopathic are the larger of such institutions. 

Among Philadelphia's twenty-seven special hospitals with twenty-two hundred beds 
may be mentioned the Free Hospital for Poor Consumptives, founded through the liberality 
of Mr. Henry Phipps; the Rush Hospital for Consumptives and Allied Diseases, the How- 
ard Infirmary and Home for Incurables, and the Wills' Eye Hospital. 

In the dispensaries attached to the hospitals and in twenty independent dispensaries, of 
which the Philadelphia Dispensary, organized in 1767, is the oldest in the United States, 
375,000 persons are treated in a single year. Philadelphia also claims eight medical aid as- 
sociations, seven sick diet kitchens, and twenty-one change of climate and fresh air societies. 

Philadelphia is rich in charitable homes. For adults there are twenty-four temporary 
homes with eleven hundred and fifty beds ; sixty-two permanent homes have thirty-one hun- 
dred beds. There are thirty-five homes for children of both sexes, six homes for boys and 



PHILADELPHIA 89 

six for girls; day nurseries number twenty. Homes for adults are largely supported by 
religious denominations and by fraternal and beneficial societies, the beneficiaries being lim- 
ited to members of the respective organizations. The Mary J. Drexel Home and Phila- 
delphia Mother House for Deaconesses, one of the many homes for adults, has a broader 
scope than is usual in such institutions. Founded and endowed by the late John D. Lankenau, 
in memory of his family, the home embraces a home for aged, a hospital for children, and 
a school for girls. 

Homes for children have a wide scope, most of them are orphan homes, a few are for 
cripples. Girard College, in which 1,600 white orphan boys are supported and educated, is 
the largest of these homes. The Philadelphia Foster Home and Jewish Foster Home are 
large homes for both sexes. Of the homes for cripples the Widener Memorial Industrial 
Training School for Crippled Children, founded and endowed by Mr. Peter A. B. Widener, 
stands out prominently; crippled children received from other hospitals are placed in the 
convalescent department, later in an education and training department where they are taught 
some occupation that will enable them to be partially or wholly self-supporting. The Home 
of the Merciful Saviour for Crippled Children has similar aims. Children's change of 
climate and fresh air societies include the Children's Country Week Association, the Chil- 
dren's Seaside House, and other seaside and country associations, all of which enable thou- 
sands of poor children to have a holiday period at the shore or in the country. 

Philadelphia organizations are no less active in the relief of poverty and in outdoor 
relief. Each church, and many societies, has its organizations for the relief of the poverty 
stricken. One of the most active organizations giving outdoor relief is the Philadelphia 
Society for Organizing Charity, supported entirely by subscriptions. With a central bureau 
and sixteen district offices, this society investigates and treats all cases of needy families 
residing in Philadelphia; it temporarily cares for homeless men and women in two Way- 
farers' Lodges and Woodyards ; it is a center for charitable information. Other objects 
of the Society are to assure prompt, kindly, and thorough investigation of any given case 
of distress and so discover the right thing to do ; to aid charitable people in getting the 
right thing done; to make employment the basis of relief; to prevent imposture and dupli- 
cation in giving; to secure concurrent and harmonious action of charitable forces. Phila- 
delphia also has ten clothing funds, nine fuel and ice funds, and nine soup societies, all 
general in character. 

The broad spirit of Philadelphia charities is illustrated by the Citizens' Permanent Re- 
lief Committee. This organization, with the Mayor of the city as its ex-officio chairman, 
has as its object the relief of suffering and destitution caused by great calamities as fires, 
floods, famines, and epidemics in all parts of the world; it is the only organization of the 
kind in the United States. Since its organization in 1877, the Citizens' Permanent Relief 
Committee has distributed over five million dollars, contributing money and necessaries in 
yellow fever epidemics, fires, floods, and earthquakes in all parts of the United States; small- 
pox epidemics in Canada; famines in India, Armenia, and Cuba; and the tidal wave which 
swept the South Sea Islands a few years ago. 

A century ago Philadelphia had so many soup societies and other charitable works 
that she was widely known as an emporium of beggars and vagabonds who flocked from 
other cities to enjoy her hospitality. To-day Philadelphia has more charitable institutions 
than any other city in the world, but in contrast with conditions a hundred years ago, the 
charities of Philadelphia to-day do not waste or scatter their energy promiscuously. Ever 
ready to succor true and pressing poverty and distress and to care for the physically de- 
fective, the present day charities through cooperation aim to prevent poverty by making 
work the basis of relief and by helping those who make efforts to help themselves. 

PICTURESQUE AND HISTORICAL FEATURES. 

The face of the City. 

The face of Philadelphia is strongly masculine; her older buildings suggest a rigid 
adaptation of means to ends. In that part of the city where homes prevail, the dominant 



90 PENNS YL VA NIA 

note is beauty founded on utility — such environment as will conserve and develop alike 
the energies of mind and body necessary to commercial success, the qualities necessary to 
moral growth. The prevailing architecture of the Quaker city, beginning with plain lines 
and the rigid exclusion of the ornamental, exhibits in later buildings a more liberal spirit, 
accepting from the Old World many additions and variations to lighten and brighten plain 
exteriors. In the latest built-up section, hereditary restraint has been thrown aside and 
the face of the old city finds a smile in homes and commercial edifices wherein the latest 
triumphs of art and architecture find happy expression. 

To-day the most conspicuous feature on the face of Philadelphia is a group of eighteen 
towering buildings which circle about the great marble City Hall at Broad and Market 
Streets. For these beautiful office buildings, ranging from twelve to twenty-two stories in 
height, express the modern note in her commercial architecture. Moreover, they form a 
mighty rampart around the graceful tower of the Public Buildings — the tower which lifts 
its tapering shaft 547 feet above the street and is capped by a statue of William Penn. 

From the central group of buildings at Broad and Market, the great north and south 
artery of Broad Street extends southward to League Island. This noble street is, for five 
miles, lined on either side by substantial structures, in which the famous Philadelphia red 
pressed brick is the prominent building material used. When the League Island Park, now 
being developed, is opened, the southern limit of the city will touch the northern end of 
this great naval station. Northward from City Hall, Broad Street shows a double line of 
homes for a distance of four miles, broken only by the many handsome churches for which 
the street is noted. Westward from City Hall, Market Street opens out, an animated thor- 
oughfare, the main artery leading to West Philadelphia across the Schuylkill River, con- 
tinuing a closely built street for five miles. Eastward Market Street leads down to the 
Delaware River, a mile distant, both sides of the wide street showing an uplift of imposing 
business structures of from six to ten stories in height — buildings wherein are to be found 
many of the large wholesale firms and some of the more important department stores, ter- 
minating at the Delaware River in a system of ferries so well developed as to make Camden, 
on the eastern bank of the Delaware, practically a suburb of Philadelphia. 

A little to the south of Market Street and about half a mile to the east of City Hall, 
at Sixth and Chestnut Streets, stands Independence Hall, the center of another interesting 
and representative group of Philadelphia buildings. One of the most beautiful edifices in 
the United States, a broad-based, white marble structure ten stories in height, casts its 
morning shadow on the old home of the Declaration of Independence. Adjoining this build- 
ing to the east stands the Custom House, a magnificent specimen of Doric architecture, 
while within a district two squares north and two squares south are located fully one hun- 
dred handsome buildings — buildings which are occupied by the larger part of the banking 
interest of the city and the majority of active stock exchange firms. 

Returning to the City Hall at Broad and Market as a point of observation, it is curious 
to note that the long shadow of the tower of that City Hall, falling northward, rests on 
the great center of engineering in the city, falling upon the largest locomotive works in 
the world. Shoulder to shoulder with this giant industrial establishment is the new granite 
building occupied by the United States Mint, the largest and handsomest mint in the world. 

Continuing the shadow of the City Hall a dozen blocks to the northwest, it rests upon 
Girard College, the greatest of Philadelphia charities, a group of fourteen marble buildings 
clustering around a central hall, admittedly the finest example of Corinthian architecture 
in the country, and just beyond the college lies Fairmount Park with its famous Zoological 
Gardens. 

Sweeping to the south, we come to the Ridgeway Branch of the Philadelphia Library, 
a granite building of Doric architecture, showing sixteen massive granite columns and 
standing in the center of grounds which occupy a whole square. 

To the southwest of City Hall lies the most fashionable residence section of Philadel- 
phia, Walnut, Spruce, Locust, and Pine Streets, with the intersecting north and south num- 
bered streets, throbbing with life during the social season, while in a few of the older houses 
farther east the great grandchildren of Philadelphia's founders to-day are extending a gen- 



PHILADELPHIA 91 

erous hospitality in the same rooms which once held Washington and Adams and tne repre- 
sentatives of foreign powers at the first capital of the Republic. 

Across the Schuylkill River opens out an important residence section, embracing within 
its limits districts closely akin to the fashionable center to the east of the river, and sections 
where homes are more consistent with limited incomes. 

The northern portion of Philadelphia, although possessing many streets lined with hand- 
some homes, has yet a considerable portion devoted to dwellings of moderate size, the ma- 
jority owned by their occupants. To the extreme northeast where, following the eastward 
curve of the Delaware, the city throws a long arm in the direction of the rising sun, the 
great shipyards and textile plants have drawn about them clusters of working men's homes 
and the facilities for retail trade born of the long continued prosperity of this class of work- 
ers. Here, too, ownership of homes by the workers is a feature reflected also in a smaller 
degree in the district four miles south of City Hall. In this connection it is important to 
note that a great tide of floating labor sweeps from north to south, under the influence of 
demand, now finding employment in the large shipyards of League Island at the south, now 
at Cramp's shipbuilding works to the north, again coming to rest midway between the two 
shipyards at the engineering center of employment where stand the Baldwin Locomotive 
Works and kindred institutions at Broad and Spring Garden. 

In an outer circle of suburban residences Philadelphia finds her most beautiful develop- 
ment. For here, facing tree-shaded streets, stand the magnificent homes of her merchant 
princes, the rolling character of the land and its marvelous -fertility lending to the con- 
structive art of the architect the emphasis of picturesque environment and commanding 
situation. Still farther away lies a circle of great country homes, many of which represent 
an expenditure reckoned in millions, several containing art treasures valued in excess of a 
million dollars. 

These broad divisions have, of course, exceptions for Philadelphia, like the great city 
of London, has grown to its present greatness by the fusing of different centers of popu- 
lation and trade. Indeed, there is quite frequently a curious overlapping of commercial and 
residential sections. In the heart of her most trade racked street will stand an old home 
to which the owners cling tenaciously in memory of other days and ways and people ; on 
the other hand, the aggressive enterprise of the day is sometimes responsible for a m^rt 
of commerce in a dignified residential section. The great medical colleges stand shoulder- 
to shoulder with retail and wholesale establishments, while the old University of Pennsyl- 
vania, clinging to an uplifting sweep of land on the western bank of the Schuylkill, looks 
now upon a network of railway tracks throbbing with the traffic of one of the greatest cor- 
porations in the world ; now upon the river with its manifold commercial tokens, while to 
right and left and behind her beautiful buildings radiate residential streets which reproduce 
after many years that tree embowered condition desired by Penn as the distinguishing feature 
of his "little green town." 

HISTORIC.'VL FEATURES. 

While Philadelphia makes but a modest claim to beauty, a certain charm rests on the 
face of the old city, born of the circumstance that within her limits are gathered so many 
buildings hallowed by associations dea.- to every American, buildings of interest to every 
student of history the world over. Chief among these historical buildings stands the old 
State House, now popularly known as Independence Hall, a building which up to the Revo- 
lution remained the most important civic edifice in the whole thirteen colonies, and since 
that Revolution has held a place in the heart, as well as the memory, of every citizen be- 
cause of its association with the signing of the Declaration of Independence, with the in- 
auguration of the first President, the meetings of the first Continental Congress, the first 
Supreme Court, in fact, the very beginnings of our national life. Next in importance, per- 
haps, from an historical point of view, is Carpenter's Hall, wherein the first open protest 
against existing conditions, the first protest against foreign rule, found forceful and elo- 
quent expression. Associated w-ith this period of national history is the Betsy Ross House 



92 PENNSYLVANIA 

on Arch Street, the modest home in which the first American flag was made. Old Christ 
Church on Second Street is famous throughout the country as the church where Wash- 
ington and Adams worshipped when Philadelphia was the capital o£ the new Republic. 
Franklin and his wife Deborah now rest in the old Quaker burying ground at Fifth and 
Arch Streets, in ground belonging to the Apprentices' Library which Franklin was instru- 
mental in founding. A few yards from the State House, the red brick building of the 
Philosophical Society bears witness to the lasting character of another institution of which 
Franklin was one of the originators and at one time president, while the picturesque group 
of Colonial buildings occupied by the Pennsylvania Hospital again recalls Franklin's ac- 
tivity, for he laid the corner stone of these buildings in 1755. 

On Seventh Street near Market stands the unpretentious building where the first Amer- 
ican money was coined, and two squares distant a modern bank boasts a tablet stating that 
the present building stands on the site of the house in which Thomas Jefferson drafted the 
Declaration of Independence. The oldest bank in the country, the Bank of North America, 
stands on the site of the building erected in 1781. The present Girard Bank occupies the 
building originally constructed for the first United States Bank. 

A number of churches in this section of the city trace their existence to Colonial times. 
Among these may be mentioned St. Mary's Roman Catholic Church, St. Joseph's Roman 
Catholic Church, St. Paul's Protestant Episcopal, St. Peter's Protestant Episcopal, Holy 
Trinity at Sixth and Spruce, First Presbyterian Church, Friends' Meeting at Fourth and 
Arch. The commanding dome of the Roman Catholic Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul 
on Logan Square and the Masonic and Odd Fellows' Temples on Broad Street are con- 
spicuous features in the city's sky line. Many old homes, once the property of men promi- 
nent in Philadelphia's early history, are still standing within the limits of the original city. 
Philadelphia treasures a few buildings erected when the city was yet under twenty years 
of age. The oldest of these buildings, William Penn's cottage now standing in Fairmount 
Park, was the first brick building in Philadelphia. Next in imporatnce is the Old Swedes 
Church, begun in 1698 and still used as a place of worship. 

Philadelphia's suburbs show many fine old Colonial mansions, Germantown being espe- 
cially rich in these historic homes. This suburb is the proud possessor of the house in 
which Washington lived in 1793 and 1794, also the house in which Gilbert Stuart painted 
the portrait of the Father of his country, and the old Chew Mansion around which the 
Battle of Germantown was fought. West Philadelphia boasts the old Bartram Mansion 
surrounded by its wonderful garden, the house having been built in 1731 by John Bartram, 
the first American botanist. Trinity Church, Oxford, still uses the communion service pre- 
sented by Queen Anne, while the Church of St. James the Less long bore the distinction of 
being the most beautiful church in the United States. 

Fairmount Park, stretching for fourteen miles along both banks of the Schuylkill River 
and the Wissahickon Creek, is composed almost entirely of old Colonial estates. Robert 
Morris, the "Purse of the Republic," lived during Revolutionary times in the old-fashioned 
house crowning Lemon Hill. Belmont Mansion was the home of the Peters family in 
Colonial times, and during the Revolution and the early days of the Republic frequently 
entertained men prominent in American history; Washington upon one visit is said to 
have planted a Spanish walnut, and Lafayette at a later time a white walnut. Mount Pleasant 
was Benedict Arnold's gift to his bride in 1779. Ormiston, Rockland, and Chamouni, all 
were the country homes of wealthy Colonial gentlemen. 

On Lincoln Drive, the house where David Rittenhouse was born still presents the ap- 
pearance of a comfortable farm house ; adjoining is the site of the first paper mill in the 
United States. The Monastery, facing the Wissahickon Creek, recalls the story of the early 
Dunkards and their pious young leader, Kelpius, with his cave in the adjoining woods. The 
old Livezey House, near the romantic Devil's Pool, is famous as the neutral ground where 
British and Continental officers met during the Revolutionary War. 

Besides her historical buildings, Philadelphia has numerous places of historical interest, 
such as the site of the old Treaty Elm in Kensington, now marked by a stone monument. 
The first "White House" of the United States stood on the south side of Market Street near 



PHILADELPHIA 93 

Seventh. Lover's Leap and Devil's Pool and Indian Rock recall the times when Indians 
still roamed the woods along the Wissahickon, while Mom Rinker's Rock brings to mind 
the story of Washington's woman spy. Along the "pikes" now extending through the 
suburbs, a few old "inns" yet remain, reminders of the days when stage coaches connected 
Philadelphia with Lancaster and York. 

Belonging to a later period in American history is the plain little cabin of hewn logs, 
occupied by General Grant at City Point, Virginia, during the winter of 1864-5, which now 
stands in Fairmount Park. Memorial Hall, Horticultural Hall, and the English Building, 
also within the limits of Fairmount Park, were all three built during the Centennial, being 
the only permanent structures belonging to the first great American exposition. 



94 



PENNSYLVANIA 




■m l'^ 



i b, 



Mnm 






.; * 



■;tr..i-!g 



-.- ^jf^ 

THE BOURSE, PHILADELPHIA. 

BY EMIL P. ALBRECHT. 



Back in the latter part of the 14th Century, after the great device of Bills of Exchange 
had been conceived, the whole manner and custom of commercial intercourse experienced 
a complete change. The carrying of immense sums of money was abandoned, the Bills of 
Exchange taking their place, and at the same time the use of written orders began, in place 
nf personal visits being made by merchants to dispose of the products of their own coun- 
tries and to buy such goods as were most salable there. 

In the city of Bruges, Belgium, which at this date was the flourishing emporium of the 
great overland trade that was carried on from the Levant through Augsburg to the North 
Sea, the merchants found it very desirable, as orders to buy and sell multiplied, to have 
the heads of their respective houses meet together each day in order by verbal conference 
to give the dispatch necessary to the ever-growing commerce and the variability of trade. 
For their convenience these merchants met daily in a small open place, on which faced 
the residence of a noble family having the name of Van der Beurs (of the purses), whose 
coat-of-arms, three pendant purses, was carved above their door. Meeting thus daily at 
the same place, there gradually came about that appointments would be made to meet one 
another "bei den Beurs" — at the purses — which was soon shortened into the familiar name 
by which such meeting places are known to-day — the Bourse. 

In a short time it was found desirable and necessary to organize these meetings, and 
the first regularly organized Bourse was established in Antwerp in 1531, the meetings of 
the merchants being held in an uncovered, paved court encircled by arcades, which af- 
forded protection ag'ainst inclement weather. 

Other cities rapidly followed the example of Bruges and Antwerp and established 
Bourses — Rouen in 1556; Hamburg in 1558; London in 1566; Amsterdam in 1586; Paris 
in 164s, and Berlin in 1761, since which time they have become general. 

It will be seen that Bourses were established long before the time of corporations, and 



PHILADELPHIA 95 

were not originally intended to facilitate transactions in stocks, but were intended for 
the general meeting places of merchants of all classes. Most people to-day, when the name 
Bourse is mentioned, seem to be under the impression that it applies primarily to Stock 
Exchanges, or institutions where financial matters are particularly attended to, but by 
turning to the dictionary it is found that Webster defines a Bourse as "an exchange or 
place where merchants, bankers, etc., meet for business at certain hours ;" also, "a public 
edifice in the cities of Continental Europe for the meeting of merchants to consult on 
matters of trade and money, and to negotiate Bills of Exchange, called in England and 
America an exchange." Worcester defines it as "an exchange where merchants meet." 

The Bourse in Hamburg, after which the Philadelphia Bourse is particularly pat- 
terned, has but a small space set aside for the transactions of the stock brokers, which is 
entirely removed from the general floor, but tlie daily attendance of merchants on its floor 
averages 6,coo to 7,oco persons. 

In the year 1890 Philadelphia was well supplied with exchanges and associations of 
merchants in the same line of trade who would meet together daily in their headquarters. 
but it was felt that if some central organization could be brought about, which would 
erect a building and bring these various exchanges into it, either as parts of one grand 
organization, or simply as individual organizations, but in close touch with the others, it 
might efifect an improvement in business methods whereby much time could be saved and 
greater results be obtained. 

The result of many conferences and much work, particularly on the part of George E. 
Bartol, who first suggested the idea, was the Philadelphia Bourse, which had for its object 
the erection of a large building in the business centre of the city, in which all the organ- 
ized exchanges and trade associations could have their meeting places. It was planned 
to have on the ground floor a large hall, in which would gather daily the importers, manu- 
facturers, merchants, bankers, merchandise brokers of all kinds, insurance, railroad and 
steamship agents, weighers, samplers, inspectors and representatives of all other lines of 
industry and trade, where anything and everything manufactured or for sale in the city 
could be purchased, invoiced, insured and shipped to any part of the world without going 
out of the building. 

It was desired, also, to obtain unity of action by the whole body of business men, who 
would be members of the Bourse, on subjects relating to the general commercial welfare of 
the city, which would carry with it more weight and would obtain better results than by 
the divided efiforts of fifteen or more separate exchanges or associations and the scattered 
force of the many business houses not connected with any of these trade bodies. The 
Bourse idea grew, an organization was formed with Mr. Bartol as its President (which 
he still remains), and the result was the building now standing in the business centre of 
the city, covering ly^ acres of ground which was opened January i, 1S96, and devoted to 
the purposes above set forth. 

The membership of the Bourse is made up of over 3,000 individuals, firms and corpora- 
tions, whose representatives meet on the floor of the Bourse and transact business together 
as may arise from day to day. With the exception of three or four all the Commercial 
Associations of the city have their headquarters in the building. These associations still 
preserve their individual existence, but under one roof Yis.ve come closer together and 
now act jointly on general matters, securing results more quickly and with less 
expenditure of ef?ort than in former days when each acted on its own account. 

The Main Hall or Exchange Floor of the Bourse, where the daily meetings of the 
members are held, is a magnificent room 240 feet by 126 feet, 45 feet high in the centre, 
and surrounded by a gallery 30 feet wide and 25 feet above the floor, containing club rooms 
for the use of members, newspaper, reading and writing rooms, Committee rooms and 
some offices. 

The Commercial Exchange, which looks after the grain, flour and provision interests, 
has a particular space assigned to it in which its members, all of whom are members of 
the Bourse, meet daily, as has also the Maritime Exchange and the Grocers' and Importers' 
Exchange. 



96 PENNSYLVANIA 

The central portion of the main floor is given over to the membership of the Bourse 
at large not connected with any of the other exchanges. Of course, all the facilities for 
the prompt transaction of business in the way of quotations by telegraph, cable, telephone, 
etc., are supplied to the members who receive all of the privileges of the Bourse without 
any annual dues or assessments, the ownership of four shares of stock constituting the 
holder a member without further charges. 

The expenses of carrying on the work of the institution are defrayed out of revenues 
derived from the rental of offices in the building — there are some 450 — and from rentals of 
spaces in the Exhibition Department, which latter is a distinctive feature of the Philadel- 
phia Bourse. This Exhibition Department, which formerly occupied both the basement 
and seventh floor of the building and was intended for the display and sale of all classes 
of manufactured goods and raw materials, has of recent years been confined to the base- 
ment alone, the demand for office space having compelled the abandonment of that portion 
of the Exhibition on the seventh floor, and its scope has been confined to machinery and 
mechanical appliances, of which there are many examples of the latest tools to be found 
on its floor. Eighteen thousand square feet are devoted to this purpose, the Department 
being in charge of a Mechanical Engineer of many years' experience, and who sees that 
all persons desiring information about any of the goods which may not be specially repre- 
sented are given the same. 

As an office building, the Bourse ranks with the best in Philadelphia and has some 
facilities not enjoyed by most of them. So completely equipped is the building that, except 
for rooms to live in, a business man can supply all of his daily wants, as there are barber 
shop and baths, restaurant, telegraph offices, railroad ticket offices, etc., within the building, 
beside a branch Post Office connected with the main office by pneumatic tube. It gives some 
idea of the volume of business transacted in the Bourse and its neighborhood when it is 
stated that this branch Post Office does a business of over $1,300,000 per annum in stamps, 
money orders, etc., and in this respect is only exceeded by eleven cities (including their 
branch offices) in the United States. 

Not only is the Bourse in the business centre of the city, but it is the business centre, 
and while the Bourse idea as originally contemplated has not come into that full use which 
it was hoped would be made of it, it is continually growing and business men are finding 
more and more every day that it pays them to be on the floor during the 'Change hour — 
12 to I o'clock. 

Visitors are cordially welcomed and those from out of town may, if they desire, have 
their mail addressed to them at the Bourse, in care of the Secretary, and by calling upon 
him will be accorded the temporary use of the floor, as well as of the newspaper, reading 
and writing rooms, thus enabling a man from out of town to locate directly in the business 
centre and make his engagements there, instead of having to put in his unengaged time in 
a hotel which may not be convenient to those who desire to see him. 

The Philadelphia Bourse has been pronounced by visitors to be the most complete 
exchange of its kind in the country, and the merchants of Philadelphia are to be congratu- 
lated for their enterprise in being the first to establish such an institution in America. 



PHILADELPHIA 



97 




EXCHANGE FLOOR, THE PHILADELPHIA BOURSE 



Tbe Exbibitiorj Dcpartrneot 

OP THE 

PHILADELPHIA BOURSE 



OCCUPIES 18,000 square feet in the basement 
of the building known as THE BOURSE, 
and is arranged for a permanent display and 
salesroom of all kinds of MACHINERY 
and MECHANICAL APPLIANCES, such as Steam, 
Electric, Gas and Oil Engines, Machine Tools, Pumps, 
Air Compressors, Conveying, Grinding, Transmitting, 
Textile, Printing, Laundry, Bakers* and other Machin- 
ery, Boilers, Machinists' Tools, Electrical Supplies, 
Oils, Belting, Packing, Paints, etc , etc. 

Machinery can be shown in operation, if desired ; and 
Steam, Electric, Gas or Water Power can be furnished. 

The department is under the charge of a mechanical 
engineer of long experience, who gives his personal 
attention to all technical inquiries. 

The visitors to the department in J 903 exceeded 
700,000, while the sales made directly by the repre- 
sentatives of the various exhibitors amounted to hun- 
dreds of thousands of dollars. 

THE BOURSE is in the business center of the city 
and is visited daily by 3,000 to 5,000 business men. 
Manufacturers of Machinery, etc., are requested to 
carefully consider making an exhibit of their tools in 
this central salesroom. 



Spaces can be rented from 20 square feet upward, and full information as to 
spaces, rates, plans, etc., will be gladly sent on application to 



THE BOUR5E 

Exhibition Department PHILADELPHIA 



If You Wz^pt to Sell 



nACHlNERY 



OR 



nECHANKAL APPLIflNCES 

It will pay you to have a P^rrpapent Exh'l^it 

inth? EXHIBITION DEPART A\EN T of the 

PHILADELPHIA BOURSE 

The business center of th« city 




700,000 visitors in 1903, Buyers frorp zvil p^rt5 
of tbc United States an«I Foreign Countries. 

15,000 square feet of floor space for a per- 
rnanent display and saiesroorn. 

A\acbinery can be ybown in operation if deyired. 
Stearn, Gas, Electric or Water Power can be 
furnished. Spaces frorn 20 square feet up- 
ward can be rented. 



For further ioforn^atiorj as to space, rates, plans, etc., 
a<J<Jrcss 

THE BOUR5E 



Exhibition Dcpartrn^nt 



t. Of C. 



PHILADELPHIA 



PHILIP H. JOHNSON 



CONSULTING 
ENGINEER 



AND 



ARCH ITECT 



1824 AND 1825 Land Title Building 

PHILADELPHIA. PA. 





ARCHITECT OF THE PENN- 
SYLVANIA STATE BUILDING 
AT THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE 
EXPOSITION (See Frontispi eceJ 



MR. GEORGE C. DIETRICH, 

OF PHILADELPHIA, PENNA., 

is one of the Quaker City's prominent contractors and builders, and in the 
successful construction of the Pennsylvania Building, at the Louisiana Pur- 
chase Exposition, has simply added one more achievement of merit to an 
already creditable and noteworthy list of building contracts that it has been 
his good fortune and delight to execute. Though doing business through 
his main oi^ce at 935-939 North Seventh Street, Philadelphia, not a day has 
passed without Mr. Dietrich being fully informed as to the exact status of 
the work on his contract at St. Louis, so constant and complete has been his 
system of reports and so direct his personal, watchful care of not only this, but 
numerous other widely distributed contracts, which he has under his charge. 
In addition to this Mr. Dietrich has made numerous trips to the Mississippi 
Valley in person, that he might directly inspect the jjrogress and condition 
of his work; this would not, at this day, appear to be so great a task unless 
it be noted that, in amount of money involved, it is understood that this build- 
ing is really one of the smaller contracts in Mr. Dietrich's hands. The sub- 
ject of this sketch is a young man, just approaching his prime, a native of the 
State of New Jersey, of sturdy Dutch ancestry, a man of strong will, indom- 
itable energy and of restless ambition, not content with past achievements, 
but using each success as a stepping-stone to mount to a greater attainment. 
The watchword of Mr. Dietrich's business career is expansion; he thoroughly 
believes that everything done should in sortie way at some time fit one for 
doing the next thing a little better, a little quicker and with a more thoroughly 
controlled system of operation. He has thus risen from the ranks, he has 
worked with his own hands at the bench and is himself a skilled and finished 
mechanic, as well as a strong and judicious, though generous, director and 
leader at the head of his business. He is ably assisted in his management 
of the growing business under his control, by two educated and experienced 
engineers, expert bookkeepers and accountants, stenographers and several 
foremen, who have been with him for a term of years, and his offices with 'phone 
and telegraph connections present an animated business scene to the visitor 
or patron, who will at all times find a very ready and kindly welcome from 
the chief himself and his assistants. Among the important contracts executed 
by Mr. Dietrich during his comparatively brief career might be mentioned 
the Port Richmond Hosiery Mills, the North American Smelting Works, the 
Belmont and Lardner's Point Pumping Stations, the Republican National 
Convention Hall of 1902 (all of Philadelphia); the Cotton Oil and Fibre Co.'s 
Plant, Norfolk, Va.; Power Plant, Greenville, N. C. ; the Blasius Piano Ware- 
rooms, beside many churches, schools and business and residence buildings, 
factories, mills, ice plants, etc. Mr. Dietrich does not limit his business to 
simple building operations, and has at this time several contracts that involve 
in addition work that belongs more properly to engineering work in that 
coffer-dams, pile-driving, grading and subaqueous concrete work form no 
inconsiderable item in these works and the extensive use of steam and electric 
power, pumping, drainage and derrick work of large proportions are involved 
in their execution. With experiences and practices of this character forming 
part of the equipment of a contractor's plant, it will at once be seen that in the 
whole range of structural improvements there is little for which Mr. Dietrich 
is not thoroughly well equipped both in mental fibre and physical appliances. 
At same time the small job is just as highly prized and always receives the 
same careful attention that is given to the larger contracts; and of Mr. Dietrich 
it can be truthfully said that nothing in the contractors' and builders' line is 
too small for his careful consideration, while no operation is large enough to 
outclass his plant and energies. 



Penn Mutual Life 



Insurance 
Company 



5f 
Philadelphia 



HAR.R.Y F. WEST. President 



"^JT OUR insurance should be 
* adapted to your circum- 
stances, age and occupation. 

If you need to emphasize pro- 
tection you will buy a life policy. 

If you wish to combine Saving 
and Investment with Insurance, you 
will buy an Endowment Policy. 

It you are advanced in years and 
wish to be relieved from financial 
care, you will buy an Annuity Con- 
tract assuring you an annual in- 
come for life. 

If you are undecided as to the kinc' of Policy, or if you do not 
now feel able to carry the kind you think you want, THE PENN 
MUTUAL has a low-premium Policy well suited to your case. This 
contract enables you to start your insurance now, and to have your 
payments credited on any other policy you may wish to select later — 
the premium rate of the new Policy to be that of your present age. 




For Particulars 

Call Vpon or Address 



PENN MUTUAL LIFE 



921-3-5 CKestrvut Street 



Philadelphia 





HE LARGEST CORPORATION in 

the State of Pennsylvania devoted ex- 
clusively to the business of supplying- 
Electric Light and Power; it owns and 
controls all the Electric Light Com- 
panies of Philadelphia and Chester, 
and supplies all the Electricity sold in 
these cities for Electric Light — Incandescent and Arc — 
and Electric Power. C, The new waterside Station on the 
Schuylkill River is one of the finest in the world. The 
first section is now built and the completed Station will 
have an aggregate installation of 200,000 horse-power. 



The Officers and Directors are as follows 
President, JOSEPH B. McCALL Secretary, A. V. R. COE 

Vice-Pres't, WILLIAM F. HARRITY Treasurer, WILLIAM P. CONOVER. Jr. 

Directors 
THOMAS DOLAN JEREMIAH J. SULLIVAN WILLIAM F. HARRITY 

CHARLES M. SWAIN JOSEPH B. McCALL A. V. R. COE 

DR. JOHN V. SHOEMAKER WILLIAM P. CONOVER, Jr. 



Established, /<?ji? 



Incorporated, 1888 




CHAMBERS BROS. CO.'S 
FOUNDRY AND MACHINE WORKS 

FIFTY-SECOND AND MEDIA STREETS, PHILADELPHIA, PA. 
CHICAGO OFFICE: 59 West Jackson Blvd. 



These works have been long and favorably known as 
producing first-class product. They are well equipped with 
tools selected and designed especially tor the work, turnish 
employment to about 200 men in Pattern Shop, Foundry and 
Machine Shop. 

They run almost entirely on the patented specialties owned 
by The Chambers Brothers Co., consisting of the well-known 
Chambers Brick Machines, Paper Folding and Automaiic 
Paper Feeding Machines. 

The Brick Machines of different sizes range in capacity from 
12,000 bricks to over 60,000 bricks daily and a full line ot 
Machinery for giinding and preparing clays is also built. Special 
mixers and machinery lor Briquettiix^ Fine Ores has also 
received attention. Descriptive catalogue upon application. 

The Paper Folding and Feeding Machines are largely 
used by Book and Pamphlet Binders, and hublishers ot Periodic- 
als, Magazines, etc. A fully illustrated catalogue devoted to 
these specialties alone is issued. 

Every machine produced by The Chambers Bros. Co. is 
guaranteed and sold subject to trial and approval. 



The Largest Social and Commercial Stationers 
in the United States 




» BI^ANK BOOK MkltHSfiiMH-rflNTEH, 




THE ONLY PLACE IT IS POSSIBLE TO BUY 
:: A DESK AND ALL ITS FURNISHINGS :-. 

HOSKINS 

904-906 Chestnut Street PHILADELPHIA 



Powers & Weishtman 



CHEMISTS 



PHILADELPHIA 




Principal Office and Lacokaiorv, _\inih a.\d I'arrish Sirllis, PHii.-U-u.Lriii-. 

Founded 1818, by Farr & Kunzie 
Farr, Powers & Weightman, 1836 Powers & Weightman, 1847 

SPECIALTIES 

Alkaloids of Cinchona Barks: quinine, quinidine, cinchonidine, and their salts ; 
Morphine and Codnne, and their salts ; Mercurial Preparations, including calomel, cor- 
rosive sublimate, red precipitate, white precipitate ; Strychnine and all salts ot strych- 
nine, including sulphate ; Acids, such as muriatic, nitric, sulphuric, citric, tartaric ; Alum, 
Epsom Salt, Blue Vitriol, Copperas ; Bromine Preparations : bromide potassium, 
bromide ammonium, bromide sodium; Iodine Preparations : iodoform, iodide potas- 
sium, iodide ammonium, iodide sodium ; Preparations of Bismuth : subnitrate, sub- 
carbonate, oxychloride ; Ethers : sulphuric, chloric, acetic, butyric ; Silver Nitrate, 
Crystals, and a very comprehensive assortment of chemicals, medicinal and for the arts 
and manufactures. 

In April, i 865, an office was established in New York, the present location of which is 
No. 56 Maiden Lane. At the Falls of Schuylkill the firm owns about seventy acres, ten or 
twelve of which are occupied by the laboratory buildings. The measurement of the city 
laboratory is about 190 by 360 feet. The latter has in proximity three store-houses, the 
largest one measuring about 1 10 feet square. The aggregate of employees is about 800, 
of whom 150 are females. Gathered around this great establishment, in all its depart- 
ments, are capable men (many of whom entered as youths, and some have grown gray in 
the service) who have been trained in an atmosphere of correct business principles and 
are devoted to its interests. 



WM. R. WARNER (Si CO. 

Ma n XX J" a. cluring 
Vharmcxcetitists 

PHILADELPHIA 

SINCE the great Centennial World's Fair, held in Philadelphia, each succeeding 
Exposition has been more pretentious than the last, greater commercial inter- 
course has resulted, and a better understanding of the others' needs and neces- 
sities established between sections far apart. Pennsylvania and Philadelphia 
have benefits from these fairs. Their products have been Isrought before the notice 
of the world, and great commercial publicity has been derived. At the present 
Exposition, Pennsylvania, always in the lead, is ably represented, her exhibits are 
among the most complete to be seen in any and all buildings, and are greater in 
numbers than at any previous exposition, and, in elaborate display and cost, exceed 
anything hitherto attempted. 

Pennsylvania's great manufacturers and btisiness houses are responsible for 
this pleasing state of affairs. It is to them, who have always been in the forefront 
in making known to the world what Pennsylvania can do and is doing, that the 
name of the State is a word for Progress throughout the world. 

For nearly fifty years, in fact, since its foundation, one house has been always 
at the fore. It is that of Wm. R. Warner & Co., Manufacturing Pharmaceutists 
of Philadelphia. They have been the recipients of medals of award at all World's 
Expositions since they first demonstrated the superiority of their products at Paris 
in 1868. Since that time each succeeding exposition has been called upon to issue 
some manner of award to this house. 

Founded in 1856 by Wm. R. Warner, father of the present active head of the 
firm, this company established itself from the beginning in the confidence of the 
drug trade and the medical profession, by the honest manufacture of purely legiti- 
mate pharmaceuticals. 

They made the first sugar-coated pills in America, and have since kept abreast 
with every discovery of science and every modem improvement. It is a matter of 
commercial history that they have always been in the van of the march of progress, 
a credit to a great State, a great city, to themselyes and their business. 

As a result of their policy their business connections have extended to the four 
quarters of the globe. The great distributing depots of the New York, Chicago 
and New Orleans branches supply the Western Continent, while a large branch in 
London, with agencies in all the leading Continental cities, handles their goods 
abroad. These products comprise the entire list of legitimate pharmaceuticals, 
Coated Pills, Granules, . Compressed Tablets, Granular Effervescent Salts, Par- 
vules, Fluid Extracts, Medicinal Wines, Elixirs and Syrups, Ingluvin, Lithia Water 
Tablets, etc. 

Wherever civilization has a foothold, there will be found the products of the 
laboratories of Wm. R. Warner & Co.; wherever drugs are sold and physicians 
practice, these goods are in use — goods from Philadelphia, the headquarters of 
medical science and pharmaceutical skill, and the great center for the manufacture 
and distribution of these commodities. 

In this age of universal knowledge, when the layman is more or less conver- 
sant with the ills of the flesh, and familiar with the remedies that cater to its 
restoration, an exhibit such as Wm. R. Warner & Co. have shown at this Expo- 
sition is more comprehensive, instructive and interesting than could ever have been 
possible, save in a country where education is the birthright of the poorest. It 
covers 180 square feet in the Liberal Arts Building, and comprises the best products 
from the finest and most modern laboratory in this country. In its entirety it 
is ornately attractive and as complete as a liberal expenditure of mone3^ skill and 
exquisite taste can make it^a quiet, dignified display of their manufactured products, 
suggestive of the conservative stability of this long-established concern, whose name 
stands for all that is best in the world of commercial industry and enterprise. 



/f^^ o 




ntic 



Eu. 



o 



'iB^ 



/^IXNE of the most surprising 
1 1 1 growtiis of modern times is a 
^-^ Piiii'idelphia industry. It had 
Its iii^in in a country piiysi- 
ci in s prescription for Coui^hs, 
which was first written 
in the latter part of 1828. 
This proved of remark- 
able potency. Its author, 
Dr. David Jayne, v\ho, 
in 1825 entered upon 
the practice of medi- 
cine in Salem, N. J., had 
no thought of extending 
his remedies toother than 
his regular patients. But 
this Cough Cure far ex- 
ceeded in popularity any- 
thing he had dared hope 
t 1 . Obstinate colds yielded 
to treatment with it, and the 
lesults obtained were almost 
marvelous. These facts became 
nown. Patients increased, and num- 
hc-rs sent from a distance for the medi- 
cine. To economize his time, the Doctor began to put it up in quantities under the 
label of lavne's Expectorant. Meanwhile he added other of his prescriptions, 
which he eventually grouped under the name of Dr. T). Javnc's Familv Medi- 
cines. But Jayne's Bxpcctorant, the Cough Cure, continued t(j lead. 

In 1836 he opened a depot in Philadelphia, and removed there. In 1848 he 
erected the present home for his, medicines upon what was then one of the most 
expensive sites in the Quaker Citv. It is eight stories above and two below 
ground, and was at that time the highest and finest building in that vicinity. 

The business doubled and quadrupled as the years went on. He continued to 
give personal advice in his office, and as the nearest substitute for it to those who 
could not come there, he in 1843 began the publication of his "MeJical ^^/iiiauijc 
and Guide to Health." This is printed in nine different languages, and has 
been issued annuallv up to the present date, its yearly edition being upwards of 
Seven Million copies. 

Jayne's Expectorant is unquestionably the most widely known of all Cough 
Cures. Its name is a household word throughout America and the entire 
civilized world. It has a large sale in India, Australia and the isles of the sea, 
with a Branch House in China, conducted by two representatives from the 
Home Office. And this "Gigantic Business" keeps growing, because Jayne's 
Expectorant, the Cough Cure, keeps curing Coughs, and every year more 
people come to Know about it. 





WEAVER ORGANS and PIANOS 



THE above instruments are manufactured by the Weaver Organ and Piano 
Company at York, Pennsylvania. The business was established in 1870, 
and the manufacturers of these instruments have, therefore, had a success- 
ful experience and growth of over thirty years. The business was started in a 
small way and has grown to large proportions ; there is now an investment of over 
$400,000 in the business. 

The celebrated Weaver organs are not only well and favorably known through- 
out the United States, but a large number of them are exported to nearly every 
civilized country on the globe. 

The Weaver organs are known for their durability, attractive styles, and 
for their light, elastic and instantly responsive touch. They are manufacttired 
from selected materials so they will give perfect satisfaction in the most trying 
climate. 

This Company also manufactures three different brands of pianos, namely : 
the Weaver piano, the York piano and the Livingston piano. The Weaver pianos 
have in them all the characteristics that mark the highest achievements of the 
modem high-grade piano makers. 

Old-time strength-assuring methods are combined with all the essential modern 
improvements in the manufacture of Weaver pianos, insuring the greatest possible 
durability. 

The scales are the product of their own expert superintendent, and the ribbing, 
gt-ading of the sounding-board, and the adjustment of the weight of the strings 
have all been studied and wrought out so as to secure the highest development of 
the carefully drawn scales. 

The touch is of that elastic and instantly responsive kind that enables the 
performer to give the finest shades of expression his soul may prompt. 

There is nothing fluctuating or doubtful about the Weaver pianos or their 
tone. They have a perfect established tone quality of the most beautiful 
characteristics, evenly distribtited throughout, making them a unique and complete 
product of which any piano-manufacturing institution might be proud. 

The Weaver piano cannot help but become one of the most conspicuous of the 
modern high-grade instruments. 

One of these instruments is now used in the Pennsylvania State Building. It is 
one of the regular styles manufactured by this Company. 

xii 



The Louisiana Purchase 

is probably the chief thought in the minds of 
Pennsylvanians now visiting this exposition 



The purchase of 
residence tele- 
phone service 
and the comtorts 
made possible 




by its use should 
be the chief 
thoughts on the 
homeward iour- 
ney :: :: 



J' 



66,000 telephones in Philadelphia and vicinity, 
and 1,500,000 within reach. Service from $2.71; 
a month up. Write or telephone for further details 



THE BELL TELEPHONE CO. 



=OF PHILADELPHIA= 



FULTON & WALKER COMPANY 



Twentieth and Filbert Streets 



Philadelphia, Pa. 




Mm^m. 



m 






.- fej£ 



ESTABLISHED, l84o 



Largest and 

/Host Complete Wagon Plant 

in this Country 



MANUFACTURERS OF HIGHEST 
GRADE 

DELIVERY WAGONS 
TRUCKS 

COACHES— Depot and Motel 
SANITARY WAGONS 
QOVERNHENT WAGONS 
AMBULANCES 
BAGGAGE WAGONS 
ELECTRIC AUTOMOBILES 





Exhibit in Transportation 
Building shows a Full Line 
of Ambulances. Highest 
Grade Material and Work= 
manship. 



Ambulances and Wagons Always in Stock 



FOR FORTY YEARS A STANDARD 
PRODUCT 

FRANKLIN 
SUGAR 



Buy FRANKLIN.SUGAR in the 
original package for your kitchen 
and your table. Don't buy loose 
sugar. These packages are filled 
and sealed in our Refinety under 
absolutely clean conditions and the 
contents are clean and pure. An 
ideal way to buy sugar for home 
use. No rehandling of contents, 
free from dirt and contamination of 
any sort. 




tumm 

GRANULATED 

SUGAR 



•Slandard of Purity. 



•PA. 




Packed in convenient sizes 
for home use 

2 pound Cartons . 

Cotton Bags 






2 

5 

10 

25 

50 

100 

All weights net and guar- 
anteed 

THE FRANKLIN 

Sugar Refining Co. 

PHILADELPHIA 



President 
H. O. HAVEMEYER 

Vioe-Presideot 

ARTHUR DONNER 

Treasurer 

GEORGE H. FR.\ZIER 

AssisUut Treasurer 

JOSEPH A. BALL 

Secretary 

\v. w. frazi'er. Ji. 



PARTICULAR PEOPLE 
PREFER PAPER 



-FROM- 



Garrett Buchanan Co. 



Philadelphia and Baltimore 



WRITING, BOOK, COVER, 
BLOTTING, MANILA, 
TISSUES, HARDWARE 



and All Kinds of Papers for 
Special Wrapping Purposes 



PHILADELPHIA 

Offices: 
3, 5 and 12 South Marshall Street 

Warehouses : 
518 and 520 Ludlow Street 



BALTIMORE 

Offices: 
Maryland National Bank Building 



-^ 



PAULS.REEVES&SON, 

^ PHILADELPHIA.-: ^ 

MANUFACTURERS OF 

, BRASS.PHOSPHOR BRONZE 
i^r--J '^'"> COMPOSrTION CASTINGS 
?^r.»iPWf OR GENERAL MACHINERY . 
Gi^fc/ PURPOSES, PROPELLER '< 
^^^^^WH EELS & MARINE CASTINGS. 
MADE FROM REEVES "TUBAL'MANGANESE BRONZE, 

S HOW THE I Ultimate tensile strength persqare inch 70,000to 60.000 lbs. 

FOLLOWING Elastic Limit 30.000 to 55,000 lbs. 

PHYSICAL RESULTS.) Elongation in 2". 20 to 25"^ 

BABBITT AND ANTI-FRICTION METALS. 
PHOSPHOR-COPPER AND PHOSPHOR-BRONZE INGOTS. 





i^ 



The American Baptist Publication Society 




ORGANIZED WASHINGTON, D. C , FEBRUARY 20, 1824 

General Offices : CROZER BUILDINO, 1420 CHESTNUT STREET 

Printing House: CORNER LOMBARD AND JUNIPER STREETS 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 

Branches: BOSTON, NEW YORK, CHICAGO, ST. LOUIS, 
ATLANTA and DALLAS 

Agencies in LONDON, STOCKHOLM, CASSEL, TORONTO, 
and many other Foreign and Domestic Cities 



'pHE PUBLICATION SOCIETY is the recognized 
Publishing Agency of the Baptist Denomination in 
America, numbering nearly five million communi- 
cants. It publishes books, pamphlets and tracts of a 

denominational, moral and religious character, Bibles, and 

Sunday School papers and 

periodicals of all grades. In 

1903 its issue of Sunday School 

publications was over forty-six 

million copies. The total of its 

printed matter since the beginning 

amounts to one hundred million 

books of 250 pages each. 




FAYETTE R. PLUMB 



THIS long established firm was founded in 1856. by Jonathan Yerkes at Verees Mills, near Philadelphia. 
In 1869 Fayette R. Plumb ptu-chased a half interest, and immediately built a new factory, and in 1881 
built the present great plant on the P. R. R. between Frankford and Bridesburg. From 40 employees 
in 1869, the working force now ntimbers 400. 

This is the largest single manufactory of tools in the United States, the output being over 7,000 
complete per day, or over 2,000.000 a year. More than 500,000 of these are adze-edge nail hammers' 
It is an interesting fact that one-third of all the sledges, mauls and wedges in the United States are made here. 

That others ha\e recognized the superior finish and quality of these goods is shown by the fact that they 
have taken the first prize in every important exposition held since their first exhibit in 1884, as follows; 

For hammers and edge tools at World's Industrial & Cotton Centennial Exposition, 1884 and 1885, awarded 
Yerkes & Plumb. For edge tools, hammers and sledges at International Exhibit, Sydney, N. S. \V., 1879, Yer- 
kes & Plumb. For superior quality and finish on entire line World's Columbian Exposition, Chicago, 1893, Fayette 
R. Plumb. Grand Prix — highest award — for superior quality and finish on entire line, Paris Exposition, 1900, 
Fayette R. Plumb. 

No maker in the United States has a line more extensive than theirs, comprising hammers, hatchets, chop- 
ping axes, bench axes, broad axes, adzes, bush hooks, hedge knives, cleaver.s, fire axes, ice axes, boat hooks, 
sledges, stone hammers, blacksmith's tools, tongues, jjincers, chisels, wedges, mauls, bars and picks. The line 
of handled hammers and hatchets especially shows every variety on the market. The leading tools come in 
three grades: Plumb, Vulcan and Quaker City. 

Even the steel in these tools is made especially for Fayette R. Pltunb, and is of a high-class quahty fully 
adapted for this purpose. 

The aim of the firm from the beginning has been to confine itself strictly to a uniform quality and superior 
workmanship, and make its tools just "a little better than necessary." Every tool must pass an inspection before 
leaving the factory; and upon these lines the greatest industry of its kind in this country has become firmly 
estabUsbed. 

xvii 



Leading Car Scats of the World 



Seats and Chairs for Coaches, Parlor and Sleeping Cars, Elevated, Underground 

and Surface Railway Cars. 

highest Possible Grade of Construction Throughout. Tested and Approved by flany 

Years of Service. Original in Design, flechanically Correct. 

Simple, Strong, Durable. Comfortable. 




RAILWAY SYSTEMS 
USING OUR SEATS 

Pennsylvania 
New York Central 
New York, New 

Haven & H. 
Baltimore & Ohio 
Lehigh Valley 
Atlantic Coast 

Line 
Seaboard Air Line 
Chicago, Burling*. 

ton & Quincy 
Atchison, Topeka 

& Santa Fe 
Southern Pacific 
Northern Pacific 
Chicago, Milwau^ 

kee & St. Paul 
Illinois Central 
Southern 




No. 00 Walk-over Seat. Standard on the 
Pennsylvania R. R. System. 



No. I7S. Reversible Seat. Standard on 
Southern Ry., also Lehigh Valley R. R. 



Our Car Seats are used on Every Prominent Railway in North America, 
and in Nearly Every Foreign Country. 



A visit to 
Our Exhibition 
at tlie Main 
Entrance of 
the Transpor= 
tation Build = 
ing, World's 
Fair, St. Louis, 
1904, will re= 
pay you. 




In addition 
to Car Seats, 
Specimens of 
Our Furniture 
Specialties are 
shown, includ= 
ing Sofa Beds, 
Parlor Tele= 
scope Beds, 
etc. 



No. 99-A. Walk-over Seat. For Electric Cars. 



Catalogues aad Descrlpiloas Furnished on Appllcallop. 

The Hale & Kilburn Mfg. Co. 



NEW YORK 



PHILADELPHIA 

xviii 



CHICAGO 




i^ahers of 



THE AoDtL BOIIsnR 



For Low Pressure '^tc.^iVf) 
and Hot Water Heating 



Exhibit of 

WM. SELLERS &: CO., Incorporated 



At the 

LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION 

[St. Louis, Mo., 1904 



Philadelphia, Pa. 



No. 2 
DRILL 
GRINDING 
MACHINE 

For grinding twist and 
flat drills from 5/16 inch 
to 3 inches in diam- 
eter, with attachment 
for thinning the points 
of drills and equalizing 
the length of the cutting 
edges. Operated by 
2 H. - P. motor (not 
shown in illustration). 




THE IMPROVED SELF-ACTING INJECTORS 

Also Duplex and Non-Lifting Forms of same. 
All re-starting and self-adjusting, with fixed nozzles. 



RE -STARTING INJECTORS FOR 
STATIONARY BOILERS. 

LOCOMOTIVE FEED WATER 

STRAINER. 

Cleaned without breaking pipe joints. 



LOCOMOTIVE MAIN CHECK AND 
STOP VALVE COMBINED. 

Can be re-ground without reducing boiler 
pressure 



We Also Exhibit a Model of the Original Injector of Henri Giffard 



Exhibit of 



WM. SELLERS 8z: CO., Incorporated 



At the 

LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION 

St. Louis, Mo., 1904 



Philadelphia, Pa. 




No. I UNIVERSAL TOOL GRINDING MACHINE 

As shown above, for tools with shanks not over 2 1/2 
inches by 2 inches, for grinding to exact shape various 
forms of Lathe, Planer, Slotter and other tools with 
straight and curved faces. Driven by 7 H.-P. electric 
motor (not shown in illustration) 

No. 2 UNIVERSAL TOOL GRINDING MACHINE 



For tools with shanks not over 2 inches by i 1/2 inches, 
provided with chucks and appliances for various shapes 
of tools. Operated by 3 1/2 H.-P. motor. 



Exhibit of 



WM. SELLERS Sz: CO., Incorporated 



At the 

LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION 

St. Louis, Mo., 1904 



Philadelphia, Pa. 




PLANING MACHINE 



For work 8 feet square by 20 feet long. Two heads 
on cross rail and one on each housing. Driven by 
40 H. P. motor through a single belt. Operated by 
friction clutches actuated by compressed air. Power 
feed for all of the tools, adjustable independently 
in direction and amount. Cutting speed variable ; 
return speed constant. Cross rail is bolted to the 
housings in a novel manner, so as to secure unusual 
stiffness and strength. 

-x.xii 



Isaac A. Sheppard & Co., Philadelphia, Pa., 



MANUFACTURERS OF 



STOVES, RANGES, FURNACES, HOT WATER 
AND STEAM BOILERS, ETC. 



THE firm of Isaac A. Sheppard & Co., which has grown to be an acknowledged leader 
in this line of business in the Eastern markets, was established in the city of Phila- 
delphia in 1S59 by Isaac A. Sheppard and several others, the first foundry of the 
concern being located on Girard Avenue, between Seventh and Marshall Streets. The 
members of the firm were thoroughly practical men, and the excellence of their products 
soon gained for them fa^•orable notice. In the course of the seven years following, the 
demands of their Southern trade had so greatly increased, that in 1866 they were obliged 
to purchase a block of ground in the City of Baltimore, upon which a foundry was erected 
for the manufacture of goods expressly designed for the Southern market. This enter- 
prise proved to be increasingly prosperous, and additions were made from time to time, 
(very extensive enlargements having been made within the past two years) the plant now 
being one of the most completely appointed and largest in capacity south of Pennsylvania. 
The goods manufactured at this establishment are largely sold in Maryland, the District 
of Columbia, Georgia, Florida and the Carolinas, in which section of the country they 
take the first rank for excellence. ( 

The products of the Philadelphia Foundry, which was removed in 1S72 from its 
early site to the large block of ground boimded by Third and Fourth Streets, Berks Street 
and Montgomery Avenue, enjoy the highest reputation in the city of Philadelphia and 
its environs, as well as in the whole of Pennsylvania and New Jersey. 

The New England market and the city of New York are supplied directly from 
the New York store of the finn, at the comer of Pearl Street and Peck Slip, which for 
the past six years has conducted an increasing business. I 

The founder of the business, Isaac A. Sheppard, was a man of strong individuality 
and of the highest reputation for probity and energy'. In addition to his large business 
affairs he found time to serve the public during a long series of years; in the early period 
of the Civil War having served in the Pennsylvania Legislature as Chairman of the " Ways 
and Means Committee" through three successive terms, during the greater part of the 
last term of his service having been also Speaker pro tem of the House of Representatives. 
For many years he was a member of the Board of Public Education 6f Philadelphia, and 
its President from 1889 to 1896. In this capacity he was largely instrumental in the 
organization of the night-school system of the public schools of the city, and also in the 
establishment of the manual training schools, which have been a conspicuous feature 
of late years in the educational plan of Philadelphia. He occupied many other positions 
of trust, in all of which he won the reputation of a public-spirited citizen of the most un- 
selfish and efficient 'type. Shortly after his death in 1898, a large and modem school 
building at Howard and Cambria Streets, was named in his honor "The Isaac A. Shep- 
pard School." He devoted much time and money during the later years of his life to 
religious and philanthropic work, and at his death left numerous bequests for the further- 
ance of the objects of this character that had most engaged his attention. His two sons, 
Franklin L. Sheppard and Howard R. Sheppard, who have since 189S composed the firm, 
were admitted to partnership many years before his death, and imder their management 
the business has maintained the prestige which it had deservedly attained. 

The works give employment to a large number of highly skilled workmen, who 
through long service have attained an especial proficiency. 

The products of the firm are sold under the names of EXCELSIOR Stoves and 
Ranges, PARAGON Hot Air Furnaces, PAR-\CrON Hot Water and Steam Boilers, etc. 

xxiii 



The American 
Pulley Co. 



PHILADELPHIA, PA., U. S. A. 



Manufacturers of 



Pressed 



Steel :: :: 
Specialties 



The American 



LIGHT 




ALL SIZES 



IN STOCK 



Patented ia tlie United States and Foreign Countries 

Wrought Steel 



The American Pulley 



Is made of the finest grade of Wrought Steel. 

It is a Parting Pulley and can be applied with- 
out stripping the shaft. 

It is Light and consequently a Power Saver. 

It Clamps |to the Shaft so perfectly that Keys 
and Set Screws are superfluous. 

Interchangeable Metal Bushings supplied to fit 
shafts of different sizes. 

Over 400,000 of these Wheels now running, 
filling every condition of service in the most 
efficient and satisfactory manner. 

Sold by the leading Supply Houses all over the 
world. 

Booklet 2ipoii Application 



The American Pulley Co. 

29th and Bristol Sts. Philadelphia, Pa., U. S. A. 



Established, 1790 Works at Phoenlxvllle, Peana. 

THE PHOENIX IRON COMPANY 

Open Hearth Steel (Acid and Basic) 
Structural Steel Shapes and Bars 

For BUILDINaS, BRIDGES and SHIPS, and all classes of 5teel Construction. 
Beams, Channels, Deck-Beams, Angles, Tees, Zees, Bulb-Angles; BARS, Round, 
Square, Flat ; Buckle Plates, Stanchions. Riveted Girders, Columns, Fire-Proof Floors, 
Bolts, Nuts, Rivets. SPECIALTIES: Eye-Bars, Phoenix Columns. Steel Castings. 



THE PHOENIX BRIDGE COMPANY 

(first builders in AMERICA OF IRON AND STEEL BRIDGES.) 

Engineers, Designers and Contractors 

For Steel Buildings, Bridges, Viaducts, Train-Sheds, Elevated Railways, Subways, 
Ocean Piers, Roofs, Turntables and all classes of Steel Structures. All Work Done 
on the Premises — From Ore to Finished Structure. 

Combined Capaci ty, 150,000 Tons Per Annum 

The Rollin,s; Mill. 930 feet long by 300 feet wide, eomprises five trains now in opera- 
tion on Structural Sections, besides other trains under construction, equipped with Electric 
Tables. Chargers, etc., of the most modem type, and Electric Cranes to convey the rolled 
materials to the cars for loading, and to the shops. The Bridge Shops fabricate the heaviest 
class of Bridge Work and other Steel Structures. 

A Hydraulic Testing Machine of 2,000.000 lbs. capacity (the heaviest in the world) 
and other small Testing Machines are at the service of customers. Materials of the highest 
quality are tested at the Works to any requirements. 

Over 100 Acres are occupied by the Plant, and a site is reserved for additional Blast 
Furnaces. 

THE EXHIBIT OF THIS COMPANY AT THE LOUISIANA EXPOSITION AT ST. LOUIS, MO., 
IS BEPRE.SENTED BY AN ELABORATE MODEL, CON.STRUCTED TO SCALE. OF THE LONGEST 
SPAN STEEL BRIDGE IN THE WORLD, NOW UNDER CONSTRUCTION BY THE PHCENIX BRIDGE 
COMPANY' OVER THE ST. LAWRENCE RIVER AT THE CITY OF QUEBEC, IN THE DOMINION OF 
CANADA. FOR THE QUEBEC BRIDGE AND RAILWAY COMPANY, OF WHICH THE HON. S. N 
PARENT, OF QUEBEC, IS PRESIDENT; E. A. HOARE, ESQ., OF QUEBEC, CHIEF ENGINEER, AND 
THEODORE COOPER, ESQ., OF NEW YORK, CONSULTING ENGINEER. THE BRIDGE CONTAINS 
A CENTRAL SPAN OF l.SOO FEET, TWO ANCHOR SPANS OF 500 FEET EACH, AND TWO AP- 
PROACH SPANS OF 210 FEET EACH. THE WIDTH IS S2 FEET BETWEEN CENTERS OF 
OUTSIDE RAILINGS, EMBRACING A DOUBLE TRACK RAILWAY, TWO LINES OF TROLLEY 
TRACKS. TWO HIGHWAYS AND TWO SIDEWALKS. TITE CLEAR HEIGHT AT HIGH WATER IS 
150 FEET. THE WEIGHT OF BRIDGE IS 40,000 TONS. OTHER LARGE BRIDGES APPROACH- 
ING THE QUEBEC BRIDGE IN LENGTH ARE: THE FORTH BRIDGE, HAVING SPANS OF 1,710 
FEET; THE BROOKLYN BRIDGE, 1,680 FEET. AND THE NEW EAST RIVER BRIDGE, 1,600 FEET 



OFFICES 

410 Walnut St., Philadelphia, Penna. 

New York, 49 William St. Boston, no State St. Chicago, The Rookery 

San Francisco, Cal., Hay ward Building, Lilley & Thurston, Agents 

London, 36 Victoria St., Alfred Davis, Agent 



TALKING MACHINES 



THE reader of this may go back to the days in the little red schoolhouse or the big 
brick schoolhouse when he heard the teacher tell the story about the oak and the 
acorn. The story we are telling is about talking machines. The acorn in it 
was a one-story shop in which yovi might turn a horse and wagon with little space 
to spare. The acorn still exists but the oak has grown all around it — building after build- 
ing — until it spreads out over nearly five acres of floor space in the heart of the city of 
Camden, New Jersey, and has branched across the river into Philadelphia. 

We are svipplying the earth with lectures, variety shows, comic songs, grand opera, 
and band concerts, ready for use. They slip the "record" on the holder in Mexico, Min- 
danac or, Paris, turn the crank a few times, and the performance begins, and every word 
and every note so clear and perfect that the listener forgets the presence of the instru- 
ment and, like the dog in the picture, believes he hears the original voice. 

This industry at Camden is a veritable bee-hive, employing 600 people. Every- 
body is busy, but were it not for many machines, each doing the day's work of a dozen 
or score of men , t h e m a k e r s 

coidd not begin ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ to s u ]i p 1 y 

than ^BylQ^^d^^JiS^Ul^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H complete 

struments are ^BXim^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^l 

this place, while ^B^nHRPllpnl^^^^^^nB^^ aJ|V ^^l^^^^^^^l 

ords" are made ^BhBJbhIBM^^^HRu^H^^K^^ ^^^^^^^| a day. 

mechanical ^^^^^^^^^^^B^^^^^Kl^^^^ ^^^^1 

but is doubt ^^^^^^^HJ^^BR^^^flHlJI^^lBk '>^^H '~'^'^ I^^^~ 
^^^^^I^^^SB^^^^^^^^^^H^H ' k;.. 4v ^H knows how they 

do it, or of what B^B[Hp?BpM^BB^^3^^^^^^B '^B ■ mf'- ^ ^O they are made. 

To begin at the B^^^^^^^WB^^^^^^^^^^ ^K- ML. a - ^H top of each 

building and go BBK - '" 'PQ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^P .^^^^^^^H through 

the H^'lSi-^^a^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^HHi^^^^V^^I '^ 

see the hundred ^J^|^^^^^^^B^^W!i^^^B!w^ff^^^^^^B^^^l 

be ^^^^^^^^milllllllll^^^^^^^^^^^H 

he marvels at, ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^* jg Hj^ 

which some pieces of metal, 

wood, and sheets of niica, can be made into devices to reproduce talk, laughter, and song, so 
human-like that it is startling. If you have a mechanical bent, you will pause to watch 
the drills which bore holes through the pieces of brass and steel as easily as if cutting 
through paper. There are scores of lathes and machines, also grinding and polishing 
wheels, for the talking machine goes into many a parlor, and can be attractive as an 
ornament as well as a thing of use, so some of it is heavily nickeled in the plating depart- 
ment. The elbow in which the horn rests and the arm supporting it are some of the 
parts ornamented. A dozen men are kept busy around the plating tanks alone. 

On another floor the motors are put together. As the cog-wheels, pinions, and 
governing balls are fitted to each other and attached to the spring, it seems strong enough 
to pull a street car. The spring measures 12 feet in length, and is of steel of such fine tem- 
per that it can be wound into a space two or three inches square without breaking. But 
the whole "movement" is so tightly shut in the case that it is dust-proof and so strong 
that it will play the piano or lead the band for you for twenty minutes on a stretch. All it 
really does is to whirl the pivot to which it is fastened, moving the turntable on which the 
record revolves. 

Now we come to one of the wonderful parts of the machine — the part which trans- 

xxviii 



mits the sound from the record to the horn. So small and apparently so simple in construc- 
tion, the whole mechanism without it would be useless. It can be held in the palm of the 
hand, and some of its pieces can scarcely be seen without a magnifying glass, yet it requires 
more skill to create each piece and fit them together in the right way than anything else 
about the place. What you probably notice first is a bit of mica from India, a little over 
an inch in diameter. The Company buys about 30 tons every year. Expert sorters go 
over the pile, and pick out a piece here and there until they have found what they want. 
The rest is rejected. Then it is culled over again and again, split into thinner and thin- 
ner sheets, measured with tiny gauges, looked through, felt, and more and more is 
thrown out. 

Mica is to the Victor machine what the diaphragm is to the mouthpiece of the tele- 
phone. It sends the sound waves to the horn by its vibration, and on this vibratory quality 
depends much. It is so strong that some of the little discs are actually but five-thousandths 
of an inch in thickness. So sensitive is it that if you merely lay a finger tip upon one when 
the machine is playing, you can feel it quiver and throb as if filled with life. It inust be 
carefully protected, so it is clamped into a metal ring composed of two halves, each of 
which is lined with rubber gaskets to hold its edges firmly. 

Deft and light fingers are needed in finishing the "sound boxes," but besides the 
mica disc and its frame , there are other bits of mechanism in them just as necessary. For 
instance, a sliver of steel must be fastened to the centre of the disc by a drop of shellac 
— a sort of needle curved at the upper end so as to touch the mica. The lower end sets 
in a steel socket, the sound-box "arm." Thus a miniature telephone line is built between 
the horn and the record. Two more pieces complete it — -the record needle and the sound- 
box holder which joins it to the elbow of the horn. The record needle fits into the same 
steel socket that holds the other needle, but projects downward instead of upward, its 
point resting oil the record. It looks like a small sewing machine needle without any eye, 
and is held in place by a simple thvmibscrew in the same way, so it can be taken out and 
replaced in a second or two. 

The notes from the record pass through the record needle to the sound needle in 
vibrations, or waves. ' Every one is transmitted to the mica, which broadens them out, 
or magnifies them, and sends them on into the horn. Then they grow larger and louder, 
as the bell of the horn opens out, imtil they reach your ear. It is telephoned, you might 
say, by the souiid box, from the record to the horn. 

Bvit perhaps the most curious part of it all is that round black plate which looks 
like gutta-percha. It seems like magic, j'et when it whirls round and round the needle 
point, you hear the full rich tones. Lift the needle from it a fraction of an inch and the 
sound ceases instantly. 

In a room on the ground floor of another department, are piles of what appear to 
be powdered dirt and barrels of shellac, from which the records are made. A workman 
scoops up a lot of one kind of powder, dumps it into a bin with some of the other kinds, 
mixing it together until it looks like a dirty yellow mass. One of these naachines is 
a magnetic separator, which extracts all foreign metallic substances. 

On one side of the room stand, a row of ponderous machines containing two rolls. 
Each roll is hollowed out to allow a steam pipe to be placed in it so it can be heated. ■ Pour- 
ing the yellowish powder between the rolls, the workman adds the shellac, which quickly 
melts in the heat, and mixes with the powder, forming a kind of dough. It sticks to the 
revolving rolls in folds, which become thicker and thicker. After a few minutes of this 
sort of work, a batch is done and ready to be rolled out. It is lifted from the mixer in 
folds like cotton batting, and it has been made into a sort of fabric, held together by the 
melted shellac. While still hot from the press," he feeds it into another machine with two 
smaller rolls, which are closer together. When these turn round, a double-bladed knife 
also revolves, and as the mat is pressed out upon the long table, cuts it into sections a 
foot or so in length. This is the form in which it goes to the record maker. 

Now we come to one of the most interesting departments. Rows of men stand in 
front of huge steel slabs almost too hot for you to touch with your finger. A workman, 
taking up a square of the record composition, places it upon the steel mould; then, picking 
up a round sheet of what appears to be silver or steel, puts a lettered label " Monarch " 
over the pin in its centre and presses it into the mould over the mat. Grasping the 

xxix 



mould with both hands — for it is a good lift — he shoves it into the hydraulic press back 
of him, and, pulling a little handle, releases a weight of no less than loo tons pressure 
upon the mat. When it is taken out it looks like hard rubber and has the lines of the 
song, story, or music, indehbly moulded \ipon it. Although the lines run round, they 
never cross. They form a coil hke a watch spring. When the record needle reads the 
music or begins to tell the story of the comedian, it starts on the very edge of the 
record, going round and round, and into every one of the zig-zags, big and little, until it 
reaches the centre. There it has to stop, as there is the end of the composition. 

As we have said, 25,000 records are often made in a day, but all are finished-in this 
building. In all there are forty presses, although some exert a weight of btit 60 tons, for 
the records are made in different sizes, some as large as 14 inches in diameter. It is sur- 
prising how light the record is, but it is tough as well as light. You might stand two 
or three of them on edge, put a board on them, and sit on the board, without breaking them. 
Consequently, they can be easily packed and sent safely to any part of the world. 

Upon the top floor of one of the big buildings is a musical library, which is perhaps 
the greatest of its kind in the world, for here are boxes containing over 1,000,000 records, 
yet so carefully classified and indexed that the librarian can pick out the "Sextet from 
Florodora, " or a rag-time melody, and have it packed and on its way to the one who wants 
it within fifteen minutes after the telegram is received. 

For the talking machine, the great Tamagno has rendered scenes from "Othello," 
"Trovatore," and "Guillaume Tell." Caruso, one of the eminent figures of the operatic 
stage, is heard in "Aida," "Cavalleria Rusticana," and "Tosca," the musical version of 
Sardou's famous drama. One listens to the peerless Calva in "Carmen," and the romanza 
of Santuzza in " Cavalleria Rusticana." The deep tones of Plancon's basso are wonder- 
fully brought out in "Faust" and "Le Cid." Scotti, Suzanne Adams, Delmas, Giraldoni, 
de Lucia, Ackte, Zelie de Lussan, and Campanari are other singers, known the world over, 
whose voices have been preserved in the renditions that have given them their fame. 
The master touch of Kvibelik is repeated on the viohn and one laughs at the wit of the 
leading mirth makers of their time. Truly, many of the records will be treasures to be 
preserved as one would preserve the works of the brush and pencil in his gallery. 




Tavo 
Millions 

A 
Month 



WE HOLD THE RECORD 




Grand Prize Paris J900 



COLVMBIA MOULDED RECORDS 

BLACK SUPER-HARDENED BRAND NEW PROCESS 

They are the best cylinder records ever made. Much harder and much more durable 

than any other cylinder record. Our enormous output of Two Million Records a 

month enables us to sell these New and Superior Records for 

25 Cents Each 

Columbia Indestructible Disc Records have alw^ays been the Standard ot Superiority 

Seven Inch Discs; 50c. each, $5 a dozen Ten Inch Discs; $1 each, $10 a dozen 

Send for free catalogue A.S. containing long list of vocal quartets, trios, duets, solos and 

selections for band, orchestra, cornet, clarinet, piccolo, xylophone, etc., etc. 

For sa>.le by dea^-lers every^vhere a^rid by the 

COLUMBIA PHONOGRAPH COMPANY 

1019-21 Ma^rket Street, PKil&delphiaL. Pbl. 
PIONER.es and LEADER.S IN THE TALKING MACHINE ART 



NEW YORK, Whulrsiilt, Retail auj Ex|h 
"■HICAGO, 8S Waliash Avenue. 
ST. LOUIS, 709 Pine Street. 
BUFF.41,0, 645 Main Stteet. 
Bi;»STriN, 1(14 Treraont Street. 

OAKLA.ND, 468 13tb Street. 

3MKMPHIS, 30': Main Street. 

OMAHA. ]6-il Farnaiu Street. 



m 



rt. ■'.; rhauit.t-rs btre-tt. rptowii, Retail Onlv, -^T-' Hriaiiw:iv. 

PHIL.UJELPHIA. 1609 Chestnut Street. SAN FRAXCISCO, Vib Gearv Street. 

CLEVELAND, Comer Euclid Avenue aDd MILWAUKEE. 391 East Water Street. 

Erie StreeL PITTSBURG, 615 Peuu Avenue. 

BALTIMORE, 111 E. Baltimore Street. DETROIT, 37 Grand River Aveuue. 

INDIANAPOLIS, Clavi.ool Hotel Bldg. DENVER. 16-25 LanTenie Street. 
KANSAS CITY. lOl-jV-ilnm Street. PORTLAND, ORE., liS Tth Street. 

WASHINGTON, vn-2 F Street, N. W. MINNEAPOLIS, 13 Fourth Street, South. 
LOS ANGELES, 323 South Main Street. 



LONnON. Wholesale, Retiil, SH Great Eastern St., E. C. Retail Branch Store, 500 Oxford St., W. 

PARIS, 1 Rue Lei.r. Hadfl BERLIN. 71 Ritter^tra,<ise. ST. PETERSBURG, Kaz:>K Pl.-nv ::. 

HAMBURG, Adolphs^philz No. 4- 



The JOHN B. STETSON COMPANY, of Philadelphia 

THE WORLDS LARGEST HAT MANUFACTURING PLANT 



ANY list of institutions of public interest in Philadelphia would be incomplete with- 
out the name of the John B. Stetson Co. This linn has carried the fame of the 
city as a leader of industry to every quarter of the globe; and to-day, wherever 
hats are worn, the name "Stetson" is universally regarded as the satisfying mark 
of superb quality, beauty and style in soft and stiff hats. 

The Stetson enterprise comprises nine distinct factories, having a combined floor 
space of more than ten acres. 

It is the only hat manufacturing plant in the world in which may be seen every operation of the making, 
from the raw material to the completed product. It employs 2,500 men. It is capitalized at .54,000,000. It 
produced, in 1003, 105,800 dozens of hats. It requires more than 5,000,000 skins annually, or 17,000 daily, 
to furnish material to keep these factories in operation. It has its own fur-treating and cutting establishment; 
weaves its own silk bands and webbing; operates its own leather-cutting establishment; has its own tip and 
leather printing plant ; designs and maltes its own wooden and plaster blocks ; makes its own paper boxes; 
has its own machine shop; builds and repairs its own machinery; has its own construction and general repair 
department, and has its own chemical laboratory. 

The Beaver skins are obtained from the most remote portions of the Northwest and 
Canada. Nutria skins are gathered by the company's agents at the foot of the Andes in 
Argentine Republic. Hare skins are collected in Saxony and other parts of Europe, and 
Coney skins are imported from Scotland. , 




The John B. Stetson Co. Factories. Philadelphia, Pa. 

The fur is cut from the hide and freed from all hair and impurities by a very intricate 
process. It is then formed into the rough hat body, and, by a series of perplexing opera- 
tions, it is shrunk and blocked until it attains the shape of the hat. Hides are imported 
direct from Belgium and France for sweat-leathers. Raw silk is imported from the 
South of France and China. 

The broad-brimmed Stetson .soft hat is popular in the cattle regions of the West, 
Alaska and Mexico, in the Mountains of South America, in Australia and South Africa. 
In the recent Boer war, 10,000 British soldiers marched under the protection of the Stetson 
cowboy hat of the American ranchman. v 

The "Stetson Boss Raw Edge" is the most splendid hat made. Other manufac- 
turers have tried to imitate it and have failed. It is made entirely by hand and is the only 
hat that will retain its shape and color in all climates and under the hardest usage. 

The John B. Stetson Co. has won the Grand Prize or gold medal at nearly every World's 
Fair since 1876, and at the great Paris Exposition it was again awarded the first rank 
among the hat mantifacturers of the world. 

At the Louisiana Purchase Exposition in St. Lotiis, the Stetson exhibit is thoroughly 
interesting. There are shown raw skins of the various animals, samples of the furs, and 
hats in every stage of development. There is also a complete exhibit of the trimmings 
made in the company's plant, including the sweat leathers and bands, the skins from 
which they are made, and the silk bands and bindings, in 24-ynrd pieces, in all shades. 
The raw silk as it is imported can also be seen. The exhibit of completed hats includes 
200 stiff and soft hats, representing the styles worn in every country and climate. 

The pavilion of dark oak is decorated over the entrance with the company's trade mark. 



1/5 


D 






^ 


UJ 






CXI 






p 


Z 


(/I 

1- 




^ 


o 

z 


UJ 
UJ 

a: 




< 


5 


>- 
in 


< 


J 

u 


m 

> 


Li 


a 
< 


UJ 


o 


°K 


T 


o: 


u 


^ a 


a 


CD 


,? 


V r 


u 


t: 


u 


o< 




3 


o 


CO Q 

7 


T 






O 


0. 


N 

H 
UJ 


1- 

u 
o 


< 

5 




t 


< 







'mf^ 




> 

z 
_ < 

U. u Z 
■; a £ 5 

o 3 "5 "• 

: p ■< 

S = ^ 
Of 



a . 
aj - 
> _ 



t 1- 



S « 'S a 



c 
c 



~ c :« 



3 •- 



ES 



11 



s^ 



to ^ 

i E 



:i»»^ 



Established, iS}y 



Gibsoitton OWills, on the CMoiioiigjIifla T^iver 



MOORE & SINNOTT 



PROPRIETORS AND SUCCESSORS TO 

JOHN GIBSON'S SON & CO. 

DISTILLERS OF FINE WHISKIES 



Joseph F. Sinnott 



m 



PENNA 



'M 



% 




Our Distillery at GIbsonton, on the Monongahela River, with its Exten 
sive Kilns and Malt Houses, gives us unequalled facilities for distilling 

GIBSON'S 

==PURE MONONCAHELA RYE. WHEAT AND MALT : 

WHISKIES 



of superior quality, Iroiii Kiln-dried Grain and Barley Malt. We have on hand the largest and best 
stock of choice old Whiskies in the United States, all of which arc highly improved by age. Storage 
capacity in Heated Bonded Warehouses. 100,000 Barrels. Export shipments in Bond can be made in 
barrels and cases when desired. All genuine GIBSON WHISKIES have the names of MOORR & 
SlNNOTTjnseited in the United States Government Stamp attached to each package. 



Principal 
O K F I c E 



\ 2j2 and 2H South Front Street, PHILADELPHIA 



Nkw Yokk 
60 Broad St. 



AGENCIES 
HosTON New Oklkans San Francisco 

83 Broad St. 102 Poydras St. 314 Sacramento St. 

xxxiv 



CmCAno 
200 Dearborn St. 



The Audit Company 
OF New York 



AUGUST BELMONT, 
Acting President. 



WILLIAM A. NASH, 
JOHN J. MITCHELL, 

Vice-Presidents. 



GEORGE W. YOUNG, 
Treasurer. 

F. C. RICHARDSON, 
Assistant Treasurer. 



DIRECTORS 



AUGUST BFXMONT. 
August Belmont &_Co., New York. 

GEORGE W. YOUNG, 
Pres. U. S. Mortgage & Trust Co., New York. 

GEORGE G. HAVEN. 
Banker, New York. 

JOSEPH S. AUERBACH, 
Da\'ies, Stone & Auerbacli, New York. 

JOHN I. WATERBURY, 
Pres. Manhattan Trust Co., New York. 

WILLIAM A. NASH, 
Pres. Corn Exchange Bank, New York. Xif i-*^' 



JAMES STILLMAN, 
Pres. National City Bank, New York. 

WILLIAM B. LEEDS, 
I Cliaii-nian of tlie |Boai-d, Rock Island Company, 
New York. 

CORNELIUS VANDERBILT, 
New York. 

GEORGE HARVEY, 
Pres. Harper & Brothers, New York. 

VALENTINE P. SNYDER, 
Pres. National Bank of Comuierue. New York. 

DUMONT CLARKE, 
Pres. American [Exchange National Bank, New York. 



THOMAS DeVVITT CUYLER, 
Philadelphia. 



THE AUDIT COMPANY makes exaniinations of, and reports upon, tlie accounts and fiiiancial condition of 
copartnerships [and individuals, and also the physical condition of corporations, for the use and in- 
formation of directors, officers and other parties in interest, reorganization committees, purchasers and 
underwriters of securities, and any others wlio may desin the same. 



ALL SERVICES CONFIDENTIAL 



NEW YORK CHICAGO 

43 Cedar Street J 71 La Salle Street 

PHILADELPHIA 

Arcade Building, Fifteenth and Market Streets 

E. C. GOODMAN, Philadelphia Manager 



AND 

OF AMERICi^ 

MAIN OFFICE 

1325-1326 LAND TITLE BLDG^. 
PHILADELPHIA 

NEW YORK OFFICE: 55 Liberty Street 



Authorized Capital, $100,000.00 



HERBERT G. STOCRWELL, C. P. A. REAR ADMIRAL MELVILLE 

Ex-Chief of Btireau Steam Eneineerint;. U. S. Navy 

President ■ Engineer in Chief 

WILLIAM W. PORTER FRANK M. HARDT 

General Counsel Secretary and Treasurer 



Directors : 

R. DALE BENSON WILLIAM W. PORTER 

HARRY F. WEST GEORGE P. MORGAN 

FRANCIS B. REEVES JAMES F. HOPE 

HENRY M. DECHERT W. F. EIDELL 

HERBERT G. STOCKWELL 



Books and accounts, balance sheets and financial statements of 
corporations, firms and individuals audited. 

Expert examinations and appraisements made of all kinds of 
properties, plants and enterprises for manufacturing or other purposes. 

Reports made showing the true value of any financial proposition. 

Cost systems for manufacturing plants installed. 







t**- 






Retail Stores— Market, Filbert and Eighth Streets 



^ 
^ 
^ 
^ 

^ 



^ 
^ 
^ 

^ 



STRAWBRIDGE & CLOTHIER 



Philadelphia's 
Foremost Stores 



Importers, Manufacturers and Distributors 




Wi^ism 



Wholesale Department 
811 to 817 filbert st. 



•■^'-^--^''' 




Established I86I 

Quality, first of all ; and our com- 
mand of the world's markets insures 
our customers at all times the lowest 
possible prices for merchandise of 
the sort It pays to buy. 



Established, 1835 ■ Incorporated, 1895 

THE 

SHARPLESS DYE-WOOD 

EXTRACT CO. 

Offices: 648-650-651 Bourse Building 
PHILADELPHIA, PA. 

MANUFACTURERS OF 

Logwood Extracts 
Hematines : : : : 
Logwood Powders 
Fustic Extracts 

For use on Cotton, 
Wool, Silk and Leather 

Works: CHESTER, PA. 



FOLWELL, BRO. & CO., Inc. 



487 Broadway 
NEW YORK 



625 Chestnut Street 
PHILADELPHIA 



Medinah Building 
CHICAGO 



COLLINGWOOD MILLS 

PHILADELPHIA 




Spinners and Manufacturers of 



WORSTED, WOOLEN and 
SILK WARP DRESS GOODS 



SERGES 
MOHAIRS 
MON REVES 
BROADCLOTHS 
CHEVIOTS 



SICILIANS 

EOLIENNES 

ZIBELINES 

GRANITES. 

COVERTS 

CREPES DE CHINE 



FANCY WOOLENS 

PRUNELLAS 

MELROSES 

ALMAS 

VOILES 



Black Goods a Specialty 



Established. 1841 :: Incorporated, 1901 

Young, Smyth, Field Company 

Importers 
Mcintx_fcic1xu.rerji and "Distribtxtorj 



PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



Complete lines of high-classed merchandise in 
the following : White Goods, Laces, Handker- 
chiefs, Linens, Silks, Dress Trimmings, Foreign 
and Domestic Hosiery, Furnishing Goods, Gloves, 
Small Wares and Underwear. COur representa- 
tives cover the entire United States with the most 
complete lines shown of the above. CWe keep 
buyers abroad all the time ; this ensures us the 
very latest styles and exceptional bargains, thus 
enabling us to quote the very lowest prices at 
all times. COur equipment for rapid service and 
facilities for serving you cannot be surpassed. 



Branch Offices where our complete lines can be seen at all times: 

CHICAGO: 616 Medinah Temple 
PITTSBURG: 5 Jackson Building 
SAN FRANCISCO: 102 Flood Building 
CINCINNATI: Room R, Bradford Block 
DETROIT: 52 Kantor Building 
PORTLAND, Ore. : Room 6, B. & O. Building 



For further information address Mail Order Department. 



Young, Smyth, Field Company 



.xl 




ESTABLISHED Mj iai'TJf 1848 



TRADE MARK 





HAZARD 

MANVFACTVRING 

COMPANY 

Works: - . - . WILKES-BARRE, PA. 

MANUFACTURERS OF 

WIRE ROPE COPPER WIRE 

AND 

Insvilated Electric Wires and C8k.bles 

NEW YORK PITTSBURG CHICAGO SEATTLE 




PENNSYLVANIA claims, with New Jersey, the earliest manufacture of Wire 
Rope. As early as 1838, Erskine Hazard constructed one of the first miUs 
for manufacturing Iron Wire in the United States at Falls of Schuylkill, at 
present a northwestern suburb of Philadelphia. In 1848 his son, Fisher 
Hazard, removed the original modest works to Mauch Chunk, Pa., and there 
established larger works in the heart of the Blue Ridge Mountains, not onh' for drawing 
Iron Wire from rolled Iron Rods, but also for forming same into Wire Strands and 
Wire Rope. Those were the days of canals and only the beginnings of railroads. 
The great railroads had not been built, or even conceived of, up the Lehigh River and 
over the mountains of eastern Pennsylvania into the beautiful '\\"j-oming Valley, the 
greatest Anthracite Coal basin in the world. 

In 1867 the works were removed from Mauch Chunk to Wilkes-Barre, situated in 
the midst of the Wyoming Valley, and their growth under the name of the Hazard 
Manufacturing Company has kept pace with the opening up and de\'elopment of the 
Anthracite mines. 

The reputation of HAZARU ROPES has widened from their early local fame 
until in these present days it represents a standard of excellence that is recognized 
throughout the United States. Wherever coal, iron, copper and the precious metals 
are hoisted from the depths of the earth, sometimes a mile from the surface, 
HAZARD ROPES are known and used. They are used in the shipyards of Maine 
and the lumber camps of Washington. HAZARD CABLES safely lift miUions of 
people each day in the lofty buildings of New York and the great cities of the country, 
and still convey as many millions in the cable cars of Chicago, Kansas City, Tacoma 
and Seattle, in which cities the overhead trolley wire or the underground rail has not 
yet supplanted the cable, which in turn emancipated the horse. 

The sure approach of the time when electricity would be adopted for transmission 
of power as well as for lighting purposes led the Hazard Manufacturing Company in 
1898 to add to its works an extensive department for the manufacture of Electrical 
Wires and Cables. In less than six years, HAZARD ELECTRICAL WIRES have 
gained the same reputation for excellence which the name HAZARD has stood for 
for more than fifty years. 

There are many greater industries in the great State of Pennsjdvania. There are 
none that safeguard human life and valuable property more constantly than do the 
W^ire Ropes and the Electrical W^ires made by the Hazard Manufacturing Company. 



xli 



THE SCRANTON LACE 
CURTAIN COMPANY 



SOMETHING ABOUT THE 
HISTORY AND PRODUCT 
OF ONE OF THE LEAD- 
ING INDUSTRIES OF ITS 
KIND IN THIS COUNTRY 



THE SCRANTON LACE CURTAIN 
COMPANY, of Scranton, Pa., was 
incorporated in i8q7, succeeding 
the Scranton Lace Curtain Manu- 
facturing Company, which had been 
doing business on the same premises 
for six years previous to that time. 




The plant of this company consists 
of a number of buildings covering 
more than three acres of floor space, 
and is one of the most complete of its 
kind in the United States. It is fully 
eqviippcd with all modem improve- 
ments and conveniences, has its own 
750 horse-power steam plant, which 
in addition to running the machinery 
for the factory also funiishes power for its own electric-light plant. The 
buildings have the modem Sturtevant Hot Air System for heat in 
winter j^and ventilation in summer. ^ The officers of the Company are : 

Benj. Dimmick, President. 
Henry Belin, Jr., Vice-President. Paul B. Belin, General Manager. 
F. Lammot Belin, Treasurer. H. J. Hall, Secretary. 

THE PRODUCT This Company manufactures every variety and grade 

of Nottingham lace, both for curtains and sash nets, 

and these goods have long occupied a most enviable position in the market. 

Not only are the goods carefully made from the best materials and by skilled 
artisans, but every pair of curtains that leaves this factory must pass 
through the hands of eight overlookers, all of whom give each pair a careful 
inspection ; so that it may be well said that each curtain must be perfect 
before it is offered for sale; indeed, so accurate has this work of inspection 
beconie that the goods returned for damages aggregate less than 1/500 of 
i%[of the goods sent out, so that practically there are no returns for damages. 

It is along 'these lines that this company has been doing business since its 
inception, btisiness that has been careful, conservative and always with a 
keen appreciation of the wants and demands of their customers. And by this 
method of fair dealing the business has grown to be a great one. Improve- 
ments and enlargements have been introduced from time to time until the 
Company is now in the very first rank of lace-curtain-producing houses 
and is prepared to handle any orders, as large as they may be received. 

The product of this company goes to all parts of the country, and is 
distributed entirely through Messrs. Creighton & Burch, 10 Thomas Street, 
New York City, who are the general sales agents. 

THEIR EXHIBIT A better idea than anything that could be told 
in these pages of the fine work of this com- 
pany can be had by a reference to its World's Fair Exhibit. This 
exhibit is ornate, beautiful and very thorough, and shows fully the 
great resources of a thoroughly modern and up-to-date manufactory. 



Gas 
Producer 




R.D.WOOD&CO. 

PHILADELPHIA 

Cast Iron Pipe 
Gas Machinery 
Hydraulic Tools 
Hydrants, Valves 





EXHIBIT 
STEAM, GAS AND FUELS BUILDING 

SEND FOR CATALOGUES 



ESTABLISHED IN 1546 



THE LEADING HOUSE FOR 

SILKS & RIBBONS 

OF EVERY DESCRIPTION 

KOHN, ADLER & CO. 

720-722-724 MARKET ST. PHILADELPHIA 



xliii 



MEAT AND FOOD CHOPPERS 

30 Sizes and Styles for Hand, Steam and Electric Power 



THE STANDARD 
~ FOR QUALITY 

MEAT JUICE 
EXTRACTOR 




:.-s*> 



No. 5, $2.00 

BONE, SHELL and 
CORN MILL 




,1^ 






No.il2, $2.75 



IHo. 21, $2.50 



R APID ORI NDINQ AND PULVERIZINGJ MILLS 

45 Sizes and^Styles^for Hand. Steam and Electric Power 






No. 050, $7.50 No. 00, $1.25 No. 3, $5.50 

At Hardware, Housefumishing and Department Stores Illustrated Catalogue free on request 



The Enterprise Manufacturing Co. of Pa., 



Philadelphia, U. S. A. 



1828 



76 YEARS 



1904 



CURLED 
HAIR 

GLUE 

EMERY 
PAPER 

GARNET 
PAPER 




SAND 
PAPER 

HAIR 
FELT 

EMERY 
CLOTH 

RAW HIDE 
WHIPS 



Plant of Baeder, Adamson <& Co.. Philadelphia. P&. 



Wherv using a.ny of the ai.bove ma.terlaLls, you get the benefit of 76 years' 
experience in the manufsLCturing of these goods. 

BAEDER, ADAMSON & CO. 



PKiladelpKia. 



New York 

xHv 



Boston Chicago 



INTERNATIONAL SMOKELESS 
POWDER AND CIHEMICAL COo 




/^ab.ff55jf®ic4iurers of 



850 Drexel 
ByildSmig 

PhOadellphj 
Penea, 



)inniokeless Powder, 
Solmible Cottomi, 
Pyroxylimi, etCo 



THE MARSDEN CO 



Manufacturers of 



Cellulose ::: 

FOR PACKING WAR VESSELS 






Cattle Feed 1 

FOR HORSES AND CATTLE 1 



850 Drexel Building 
Philadelphia Penna. 



.\lv 



Win. Whitmcr & Sons, Inc. 

GIRARD TRUST BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA 



W. Va. Spruce, W. Va. Hemlock, All Kinds of Hardwoods, Export 

Lumber, Spars, Yellow Pine, White Pine, Va. Sap Pine, 

AIR DRIED N. C. Pine, Cypress ^|ln dried 

CARGO LOTS AND CARLOADS 

Eastern Spruce Lath 



BILL TIMBERS FURNISHED UP TO FIFTY FEET LENGTHS 



FACILITIES FOR WORKING FLOORING, CEILING, SIDING, FENCING, ETC. 



Prompt Shipments :: :: Grades Guaranteed 

QUOTATIONS FURNISHED ON REQUEST 



-ESTABLISHED 1844- 



DENNISON MANVFACTVRING COMPANY 



1007 and 1009 Chestnut Street 
PHILADLFHIA 



^.„„^..,„_ ., SHIPPING TAGS 

Merchandise Tags Gummed Labels 

SEALING WAX 

^<^*HFg Crepe Papers eLnd Tissue Papers 

Crepe Paper Napkins 
Jewelers' Fine Paper Boxes. Cases and Supplies 




THE DENNISON LINE OF MANUFACTURES ENTERS IMPOR- 
""'Hav^'^ TANTLY INTO THE DAILY REQUIREMENTS OF BUSINESS LIFE, AND 

IS EXTENSIVELY USED IN THE OFFICES AND WORKROOMS OF ALL 
MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES, BY BANKS AND CORPORATIONS, 
RAILROADS, AND IN THE SHIPPING DEPARTMENTS OF EVERY BUSINESS. 

SOLD GENERALLY BY THE STATIONERY TRADE 



BOSTON NEW YORK PHILADELPHIA CHICAGO CINCINNATI ST LOUIS 

xlvi 




BINGHAM HOTEL CO., Proprietors 



DAVID B PROVAN. Ma.r\ager 



European 
Plan 




300 
Kooms 



Local and 

Long 

Distarvce 

Tele. 

pKones 

in Each 

Room 



Market ai\d IKh Sts. "Q^f)^ JGillClbHin " " Philadelphia 



R.ESTAVR.ANT A LA CAR.TE 

xlvii 



TABLE D'HOTE 



BOWEN, DUNCAN CO. 



'■ ilii 




IMPORTERS 

RIBBONS, SILKS 
AND MILLINERY 
COODS Ann 

HATS AND FLOWERS 

715,719 AND 721 ARCH ST. 
PHILADELPHIA 



BLUMENTHAL 
BROS. & CO. 

f 

MANUFACTURERS OF 

Clothing 
f 

44, 46 and 48 N. Third St. 
PHILADELPHIA 

NEW YORK SALESROOMS, 10 WAVERLV PLACE 



FRANK BROS. 
& CO. 

Fine Clothing 



FOR MEN AND 
YOUNG MEN 



No. 51 North Third St. 
PHILADELPHIA 



JACOB S. FRANK HORACE LOEB 

JACOB F. LOEB 



xliv 



Delany&Co. 



Manufacturers of 



Glue and Curled Hair 



SPECIAL ATTENTION 
GIVEN TO THE MANU- 
FACTURE OF HIGH 
TESTING GLUES FOR 
WOODWORKING AND 
EMERY WHEEL USE 

ALL GRADES OF 
CURLED HAIR 
THOROUGHLY STERIL- 
IZED AND PURIFIED 



Works: TACONY, PHILADELPHL\ 
PHILADELPHIA - 209 North Third Street 



NEW YORK 
CHICAGO - 



97 Beekman Street 
247 South Canal Street 



TutelmaLiv Bros. 
® Faggeiv 

Ma.nufo.ct\jr©rs of 

SHIRTS 



AND 



Men's Night Robes 

217 Jefferson Street, also 
56, 58 and 60 North 2d St. 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



New York Office and S&Iesroom 
84 FRANKLIN STREET 



BELMONT 

IRON 
WORKS 



RIVETED 


STEEL. 


STRUC- 


TURAL, 


ORNAMENTAL, 


WROUGHT AN 


D CAST 


IRON WORK. 


BEAMS, 


CO LU M 


N S, AND 


PLATES 


CARRIED 


IN STOCK. 



SPeCIAL DESIGNS OF RAILINGS FOR RAIL- 
WAY BRIDGES AND CITY VIADUCTS. 



Philadelphia, Pa. 













FLESS ®, HlDGE 




PRINTING 
COMPANY 








^ 










213-227 West 26th-St. 




Nea.r Seventh Avenue 

NEW YOR.K 









xlix 



Felton, Sibley & Co. 



MAKERS OF 

VARNISHES 
AND COLORS 



* 



136, 138, 140 North Fourth Street 
PHILADELPHIA 



Wm. H. Grevemeyer 
A. Ross Metz Chas. Christeson 

John E. Bossert Ernest S. Grevemeyer 

m. I GRETEMEYER & CO. 

Successors to CAREY BROS. & GREVEMEYER 

BOOKSELLERS 
STATIONERS 

IMPORTERS 



Manufacturers of 

WINDOW SHADES 

1027 Market Street 

and 1028 Commerce Street 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



BLANK BOOKS 

Brushes 

Clocks 

Mirrors 



Pocket Books 

Purses 

Satchels 

Pocket and Table Cutlery Linoleums and Oilcloths 



Paper 
Specialties 



Shipping Tags 
cMerchandise 
String Tags 
Gummed Labels 
manifold "Books 
Marking Tickets 
for every purpose* 



PHILADELPHIA, PA. 

Richard A. Blythe 



COMMISSION 
MERCHANT 



Razors and Scissors 



Wood and Willow Ware 



Cotton Yarns of 
Every Description 

114 CHESTNUT STREET 
PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



Branches 

WIS Century Bulldlag Atlanta, Qa. 

W. H. Harriss, Representative 

Hawes Bros, i BIytbe Pall River, Mass. 




THE PERRY BUILDING 

Sixteenth and Chestnut Streets, Philadelphia 



Built by Edward Perry, 1903 

xlvi 



BOHEMIA 



IS NOW READY FOR. THE PRESSES. 



Sumptuous Ma.gai.zine to A<d Journalists' Home irv Hands of the Printers. 

(From the Fourth Estate, New York,) 

BOHEMIA, the most unique and sumptuous magazine ever offered to the readers of 
the world, is ready for the press, without the expenditure of a dollar for MSS. 
'I'he world of letters is well represented in the eollection of material seleeted for 
BOHEMIA, and the stamp of originality will mark every page of the splendid 
work. Competent critics have passed upon the material, and experts have appraised it 
at from $15,000 to $iS,ooo, the same being the contributions of the press writers and 
litterateurs of the world. The far-famed editors of the past and present, the dilettante, 
the strenuous managing editors of the great dailies, the newsmen, the merchant, the 
law\'er, the stars of the staff and the stage, the war correspondents, the cartoonists, the 
reporters of 1880, the reporters of 1890 and the newsgatherers of to-day, have tmited in 
the one great effort — BOHEMIA, and a truly remarkable publication has resulted. 

The labor of collecting this wealth of material fell upon James S. McCartney, of The 
Philadelphia Record who sent a message around the world, calling for the best efforts 
from the best pens wherever found. 

Amateur writers of unquestioned ability have joined the professionals in making 
BOHEMIA the magazine of the century, and the work will be, besides, a literary marvel, 
a gallery of celebrities. Many of the portraits secured for BOHEMIA are of men who 
never before faced a camera. 

Each of the many great writers who have contributed to BOHEMIA selected his own 
subject and naturally wrote upon the topic nearest his heart. Hence the brains and the 
blood back of every line in BOHEMIA. 

Back of BOHEMIA stands charity clothed in her best estate. In the barren fore- 
ground is the tract of land reserved for the Journalists' Home. Charity through BOHEMIA 
will dot this spot with shelters for the men and women who called upon the world to aid 
the stricken wherever found — in India, in Johnstown, in Galveston, in all the wide world 
where war, pestilence famine or flood carried death and disaster. 

As all the craft know, journalism is no business for the old. Newspaper workers 
grow aged and poor at a rapid pace and it is for the weakest of these and the disabled 
voung that the strong toilers of the profession ask help. They, in BOHEMIA, give the 
best they have for a bit of gold with which to grade the rugged path of life for those 
stranded nearest its end. 

Among the contributors, will be found surh well known celebrities as President Theo- 
dore Roosevelt, Ex-President Grover Cleveland, Presidential Candidate William Jennings 
Bryan, Col. Henry Watterson, Col. Alexander K. McClure, King Leopold of Bel.gium, 
President Loubet of France, President Diaz of Me.xico, Greetings from King of Siam, 
Cardinal Gibbons, Sir Henrv Irving, Archt)ishop Rvan, Admiral Winlield Scott Schley, 
General O. O. Howard, Amelia Barr, Clara Morris. 'Mrs. Mary B. G. Eddy, Hon. Charles 
Emory Smith, Rev. Edward Everett Hale, The Rev. Cyrus Townsend Brady, Sir Hiram 
Maxim, Julia Ward Howe, Ella Wheeler Wilcox, Jacob Riis, the latest unpublished Cartoon 
of Tom Nast, and Cartoons by Davenport, Nelan, Crichton, Leipziger. Zimmermann, 
Chapin, Beard and other Reproductions in colors of original paintings for BOHEMIA by 
celebrated living artists, besides fine steel engravings and half-tones that never appear in 
Magazines or similar publications. B0HEM'L\ is a great work well done. 

The grand edition-de-luxe of BOHEMIA will be 

sold at $50.00 and $25.00 the copy. 
The Press and popular editions-de-luxe at $10. co. 

Address all communicatii^ns to 

JAMES s. McCartney, 

THE RECORD BUILDING. 

PHILADELPHIA 

xlviii 



Zhc 



Laurel Rill Cemetery 



Benjamin TO. 
Richards, 
General Superin- 
tendent and 
treasurer 

Office: 
45 South 
Seventeenth St. 

Celephonc 
Connection 



f 



Z>bc Laurel f)Ul Cemetery 



Is the oldest Suburban Cemetery in the United 
States, with the exception of Mt^ Auburn in Bos- 
ton. Founded in 1835, it has long been famous, 
among the places of interest in Philadelphia, for 
the natural beauty of its site and scenery (embel- 
lished by much skill and labor), the inagnificence 
and variety of its monuments, and the names of 
the distinguished dead who lie buried within its 
walls. Occupying one of the most exquisite sit- 
tiations in the neighborhood of Philadelphia, on 
the high and wooded bank of the Schuylkill River 
(adjoining East and opposite West Fairmount 
Park) , it is accessible from all parts of Philadelphia 
and vicinity by Trollej' Line exchanging with 
Ridge, Lehigh, Chelten, and Midvale Avenues, is 
easily reached on foot as well as by Carriage (via 
dri\'es in the East Park) and being bounded on 
three sides by Fairmount Park, and on the fourth 
by Ridge Avenue, it is perfectly secure against in- 
vasion by streets; all of which are very important 
features and well worthy of consideration by those 
desiring to purchase burial lots. 

The Prices of Lots range from about $55.00 to 
almost any sum, according to location, and the 
sizes from 8 feet by 10 feet to any size desired. 
The management wish to call the attention of vis- 
itors and lot-holders to the fact that in the 
grounds of the Cemetery they have large and well- 
stocked greenhouses in the charge of an experi- 
enced Gardener, who can furnish Plants, Cut 
Flowers, Crosses, Wreaths, etc., at short notice and 
at reasonable prices, and who can arrange to take 
the care of lots and do desired decoration at a reason- 
able yearly charge. 

The Permanent Fund for the perpetual care 
of the Cemetery now amounts to $250,000 and is 
continually increasing. The income thereof is ex- 
jiended in permanent improvements and the care 
i)f the Buildings, Walks, Drives, Walls, etc., be- 
longing to the Cemetery. 

Lots can be obtained at the Cemetery, or at 
Company's office. No. 45 South Seventeenth Street 



Situated on Ridge Hvenue^ between a^tb 
and 36tb Streets :: :: pbiladelpbia 



Hi; 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



Introduction .... 

Commissioners 

Committees ..... 

Portraits ot Commissioners 

The Commonwealth's Revenue System 

The System of Public Instruction 

The Jefferson Medical College of Philadelphia 

Mines and Mining in Pennsylvania . 

The Railroads ot Pennsylvania 

Agriculture of Pennsylvania 

Banking of Pennsylvania 

Pennsylvania's Fish Industry and Fish-cultural 

Public Health in Pennsylvania 

Woolens and Worsteds .... 

Philadelphia ...... 

Index to Advertisers 



Work 



3 
S 
6 

7-16 
18 
21 

25 
28 

34 
37 
40 

44 

47 
5' 

55 

Iv 



\r 



INDEX TO ADVERTISERS 



PARE 

American Baptist Publication Society, 

The xvii 

American Pulley Co., The xxiv-xxvi 

Audit and Appraisement Co. of Amer- 
ica xxxvi 

Audit Co. of New York xxxv 

Baeder, Adamson & Co xliv 

Belmont Iron Works xlix 

Bell Telephone Co., The xiii 

Bingham Hotel Co xlvii 

Blumenthal Bros. Co xlvii 

Blythe, Richard A 1 

Bohemia Hi 

Bowcn, Dungan Co xlviii 

Chambers Bros. Co vii 

Columbia Phonograph Co xxxi 

Delany & Co -dix 

Dennison Mfg. Co xlvi 

Dietrich, George C iv 

Eisenlohr's Cinco Cigars xlvii 

Enterprise Mfg. Co. of Pa., Thc^ xliv 

Felton, Sibley & Co 1 

Fless & Ridge Printing Co" xlix 

FoUvell, Bro. & Co., Inc xxxix 

Frank Bros. & Co xlviii 

Franklin Sugar Refining Co.. The xv 

Fretz Umbrella Works xxxiii 

Fulton & Walker Co xiv 

Garrett Buchanan Co xvi 

Grevemeyer, Wm. H., & Co 1 

Hale & Kilburn Mfg. Co., The xviii 

Hazard Mfg. Co xli 

Hoskins, William H viii 



PAGE 

International Stnokeless Powder and 

Chemical Co xlv 

Jayne , D. , & Son xi 

Johnson. Philii) II iii 

Kohn, Adler & Co xliii 

Laurel Hill Cemetery, The liii 

Marsden Co. , The xlv 

Model Heating Co ' xix 

Moore & Sinnott xxxiv 

Pcnn Mutual Life Insurance Co v 

Perrj' Building, The li 

Philadelphia Bourse, The i-ii 

Philadelphia Electric Co.. The vi 

Phcenix Iron Co., The xxvii 

Plumb, Fayette R xvii 

Powers & Weightman ix 

Reeves, Paul S., & Son xvi 

Reybum Mfg. Co., The 1 

Scranton Lace Curtain Co., The xlii 

Sellers & Co., Wm., Inc xx-xxii 

Sharpless Dye-wood Extract Co., 

The xxviii 

Sheppard, Isaac A., & Co xxiii 

Stetson Co., The John B xxxii 

Strawbridge & Clothier xxxvii 

Tutelman Bros. & Faggen xlix 

Victor Talking Machines xxviii-xxx 

Warner, Wm. R., & Co x 

Weaver Organ and Piano xii 

Whitmer & Sons, Wm., Inc xlvi 

Wood, R. D., & Co xliii 

Young, Smyth, I'ield Co xl 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



014 434 074 7 



-ii^M' 



